《Underworld Detective Lu Xiang》


 C1

    1. Sweep 2-D Code to Ghost City


    The Dao gave birth to one, one gave birth to two, two gave birth to three, and three gave birth to all living things. Sometimes, all people could do was accept. Regardless of whether they were willing or not, people could only bow their heads in front of fate and walk the path that fate had chosen for them. They could never turn back ¡­


    At the beginning of Jianghai University, new students continued to report, and various promotional activities focused on the university, hoping to take over the university''s beautiful market.


    "Student, student. Please scan the two dimension code." On the way to the dorms of the freshmen, a girl wearing a hat and some kind of branded waistcoat enthusiastically shouted to a passing student, "The second size of Scouts can be given as gifts, and there''s even a lottery draw!"


    Lu Xiang walked on the university campus with his luggage in one hand and a petite girl in the other. The girl''s name was Yi Lu, a playmate of Lu Xiang when he was young. After chasing Lu Xiang for a long time, Yi Lu finally reluctantly agreed to be his girlfriend this summer.


    "Lu Xiang, I want to play this." Yi Lu pulled Lu Xiang''s hand and pointed to the 2-D code, "The reward is for travelling to the Ghost City ¡ª I''ve long heard that the Ghost City of Jianghai City is very fun!"


    "But we still have to report!" It was already afternoon. The train that should have arrived at noon was delayed by three hours, causing many things to pile up together.


    "Just scan through the 2-D yards, and it''ll be done soon!" Yi Lu let go of Lu Xiang''s hand, turned on the scanning function of WeChat and began to scan the two dimensions according to the staff member''s instructions.


    Seeing Yi Lu''s happy look, Lu Xiang helplessly and lovingly smiled and put down his luggage, "Bring it over, I''ll get it. You go take a look at the luggage."


    "I knew you were the best! "Motherf * cker!" Yi Lu happily blew a kiss to Lu Xiang, "Take out your phone and scan it too. Sweeping through both phones at the same time, your chance of winning is twice higher."


    "Forget it." Lu Xiang felt a little embarrassed for the reward.


    "If you dare to disobey, I will kick you around." Yi Lu glared at Lu Xiang, who shivered and immediately took out his phone.


    "Got it, look at the luggage." Lu Xiang took out his phone and resigned to his fate as he opened WeChat.


    "Thank you for your support, this is a gift for you." After Lu Xiang finished scanning the 2-D code, the employee took out two cute kids and gave them to him, "At the same time, please take note of the text message. Our company will be drawing the lottery in a week, the special prize is to go to Ghost City for free double day tours."


    "Okay, thanks." Lu Xiang took over the young lad and thought to himself: What if I win the lottery?


    "Too cute!" Yi Lu happily walked in front, holding a young boy in one hand. He turned around and said to Lu Xiang, "This is our first gift for a couple after entering university. Here, give this to your young man. Hang it on my bag."


    "Alright." Looking at Yi Lu''s happy expression, Lu Xiang''s mood was also very good, "You have to wait for me obediently when you get to your room. I''ll go register first and then go eat."


    "I know!" "Very long-winded, like a little old man ¡­"


    "You dare to say I''m old?" Lu Xiang pretended to be angry and purposely put on a straight face, "See how I''ll take care of you!" With that, he took his luggage and went after Yi Lu.


    "Come on, come on, come and chase me!" Yi Lu smiled and ran forward, her face filled with youth and happiness.


    At the end of the amorous summer, the campus was filled with enviable couples, their faces brimming with beauty.


    However, behind this blissful scene, during this peaceful and peaceful time, who knew how many pairs of scarlet eyes were watching from the shadows? Those eyes were filled with grief and envy ¡­


    "Yi Lu, run slower ¡­" Lu Xiang watched Yi Lu as she ran further and further away. Worried that she would lose her way, he shouted worriedly and picked up his luggage to speed up his pace.


    There was a small path along the female dormitory. In order to catch up with Yi Lu, Lu Xiang turned around and walked towards the small path. Next to the path was a cluster of corolla flowers, probably because of the willow trees by the road blocking the sunlight. The corolla flowers were not blooming very well, and the corolla was a little pink. When Lu Xiang passed by, a gust of wind blew. The nearby weeds cut Lu Xiang''s calves and a few drops of blood stuck to the leaves. In an instant, the gentle breeze became violent and the sky darkened.


    Lu Xiang was so focused on chasing Yi Lu that he didn''t pay attention to the sudden change in weather.


    After a short while, the gale stopped and the sky turned bright. A pair of rough hands brushed past the cinnabar flowers, only to see that the originally lifeless flowers had suddenly turned as bright as blood.


    "I''ve finally found you ¡­" A voice murmured, like a faintly discernible sigh. With a gust of wind, it disappeared into the trees.


    "Text message!" A text message is coming! " On Saturday morning, it was 7 AM. For those who had been playing in the middle of the night, this was the perfect time to have a good night''s sleep.


    "Who is it? "So early ¡­" Lu Xiang grunted and opened his phone. Just as he was about to delete the text message, he found that it was from the system, but for some reason, he clicked on the text message.


    "Respected customer, congratulations on winning the special prize for the lottery to promote certain treasure APP. Please check the information of a certain treasure branch in Jianghai City by September 23 ¡­"


    Lu Xiang rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He remembered that it was the Scouting Dimension event that Yi Lu had pulled him to participate in when school was about to start: "I really met a ghost!" Lu Xiang lost all his sleepiness and immediately sent Yi Lu a message. Lu Xiang knew Yi Lu really wanted to go out and play, but school had just started. After purchasing the things, they only had enough money to go to an amusement park to sit on the Ferris Wheel.


    "Great." Lu Xiang lay on his bed as he calculated. He planned to use these two days to coax Yi Lu ¡ª Yi Lu was having an awkward time with him recently because of the tour!

 C2

    The vacant space on the small train


    The Ghost City was located in the north of Jianghai City. It was a small and very liquid town ¨C or rather, it was a town. However, due to the constant expansion of the government in recent years, the size of the Ghost City was now similar to that of a second tier city.


    Why Ghost City? It was said that in times of war, the ghosts of those who had been killed in this town or those who had died in the wilderness could not leave the town for some unknown reason, nor could they be reincarnated as humans. They could only wander around the town all day long, thus forming the legend of the ghost city''s "daytime ghost town". According to legend, if you walk in town after 12 o''clock in the evening and meet someone who asks for directions, do not answer. You will be enchanted by ghosts and will never be able to walk out of the small town again.


    "I don''t believe it!" Yi Lu pursed his lips and looked out the window. The bus sped along the highway leading to the ghost city. The tour guide diligently explained the history of the ghost city to everyone. It seemed that in order to attract everyone''s attention, he had exaggerated his speech and desperately told the story of the ghost city to the terror. However, this tour guide had probably underestimated the mental state of these tourists. The terrifying scene did not cause everyone to become silent, but instead caused waves of laughter in the car, causing the tour guide to feel extremely awkward.


    "You must remember what I said. Don''t go out alone tonight, especially the young couple. Don''t go out by yourself just for excitement ¡­" When a ghost pops out, they''ll be scared to the point of running naked, but the ghost will be scared of you! "


    "Haha ¡­" Everyone burst out laughing as they heard the lecherous words of the tour guide.


    "I mean it!" The forty year old tour guide said very seriously, "I''ve been walking on this line for several years. There are accidents every year!"


    The tour guide was serious and everyone was listening with relish, but everyone thought that it was just a change and no one took it seriously.


    Lu Xiang watched the scenery along the way and chatted intimately with Yi Lu. However, he didn''t manage to blend into the happy atmosphere at all. For some reason, he always felt that his heart was beating very fast and his nerves were unconsciously tense. It was as if something bad was quietly happening and he was powerless ¡­


    "This is the new city district," the tour guide smiled like a fat chrysanthemum, his face full of wrinkles, "The old city district''s bus can''t enter, so we can only take this'' little train ''."


    The bus stopped at the bus stop in the ghost city. The vicinity of the bus stop was filled with very modern buildings. There were black car drivers pulling tourists everywhere. Of course, there were also some hotel owners. When these people saw that single male tourists were coming over, they would quietly go up to them, revealing a vulgar smile and recommending them to the tourists for their fun thrills.


    The "small train" mentioned by these guides was actually an imitation of an ancient steam engine type of car. Its appearance was very similar to a steam engine type train, but it was actually an electric car.


    Yi Lu looked at the "small train" that was painted black. She felt like it didn''t match with the modern buildings around her. She couldn''t help but mutter, "What? There''s obviously a car, but this ¡­"


    "Hehe, little miss, you don''t know about this." The tour guide, who was sitting in the front row, heard Yi Lu''s words and turned around. "The Ghost Town road isn''t very wide. If you don''t restrict the number of vehicles, the road will soon become a complete mess."


    Hearing the tour guide''s words, everyone obediently boarded the "small train" that could only seat two people side by side. After he sat down and fastened his seatbelt, "Hu ¡­" With the sound of a whistle, the group of people majestically headed towards the old city district. Everyone was happy to be on the train, and no one noticed that the "small train" had two seats more than the actual number of people.


    "It really does look like he is passing through a space-time tunnel!" Yi Lu shouted happily, "Ah, haha, Lu Xiang, I''m so happy!"


    Looking at Yi Lu''s happy expression, Lu Xiang did not feel his tensed nerves relax, "Are you happy? Do you love me? "


    "It''s up to you to show off!" Yi Lu gave Lu Xiang a big hug. At this moment, Lu Xiang hugged Yi Lu, feeling like he owned the whole world, "I really hope that time can stop at this one second." Long time later, when Lu Xiang recalled this trip again, he would always repeat this sentence with a smile.


    "I''m very happy now. Thank you, Lu Xiang." Yi Lu smiled happily. For a girl like her, nothing is more joyful than coming out to enjoy the world of two people together with your beloved.


    After the "small train" left the new city, it drove for about an hour before it entered a tunnel that was dug from a cliff. The tunnel was narrow enough for only two "small trains" to be driven.


    "This tunnel was excavated in ancient times." The guide explained patiently, "It is said that it has existed for hundreds of years. It is amazing that the ancients were able to open such a long tunnel without the aid of modern mountain tools."


    The tunnel was long, and although there were some lighting lights at the top of the tunnel, it was still a little dim. From time to time, a "small train" would pass in front, so the driver was a little slow.


    After passing through the tunnel, they were able to see the light of day again. Everyone looked at the scenery around them and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion ¡ª this new city and this place really were two different worlds.


    The streets were slabs of limestone that had been common in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. On both sides of the road were houses ¡ª mostly made of stone, some of them made of wood. As a result of the passage of time, the walls and slabs of the house were covered with thick moss and molds.


    "It feels like I''ve returned to the ancient era." Everyone looked at the scenery around them and felt that it was quite novel. "This place is really different from other ancient towns. I don''t feel like it has been commercialized."


    "That''s true. Over 70% of the residents in this town are still aboriginals!" The tour guide explained, "The location is too far away, and the residents have many taboos, saying that they won''t forgive us if we move their ancestors, that their families have no roots, and so on. The government coordinated a few times and then gave up!"


    Along the way, they followed the tour guide into the town. They listened to the tour guide talk about history, occasionally having a few dirty jokes. Their eyes took in the sights, and the atmosphere was relaxed and pleasant.

 C3

    Eerie guillotine


    The further they went into the town, the wider the road became. After walking for about 800 meters, they arrived at a very large crossroads. There was a plaza about 100 square meters with people setting up shelves in it.


    "At the beginning of the 74th, the local residents would gather here to offer sacrifices to their ancestors." The tour guide explained, "Usually, this venue is used for performing, but during those two days, the locals have to use it for themselves."


    "Are they putting on airs to sacrifice their dead?" one of the tourists asked.


    "Yes, and no." The tour guide smiled mysteriously. "I heard that there was a contact point for the Eighth Route Army here. In order to force the people to reveal the location of the Eighth Route Army, little Japan, in order to make sure that the people knew where they were hiding, came here ¡ª ¡ª" The tour guide gestured to the square with his mouth, "They built a guillotine and killed one person every three days."


    "And then?" "Did the locals say that in the end?"


    "Don''t worry." The guide continued, "It was said that the son of the patriarch, in order to cover the withdrawal of the real Eighth Route Army, ran to the Japanese and claimed to be Eighth Route ¡ª and was beheaded by Little Japan!"


    "But, what does this have to do with the 74th offering?" Someone asked in confusion.


    "Heh heh." The tour guide smiled weirdly, "That chief''s son died on the seventh day, and his number seven is at the fourteenth day."


    "Oh, so that''s why I''m paying my respects to him."


    "Yes, and no." The guide answered again, "On the night of the head of the family, at 12 o''clock, the Japanese executioner died for no apparent reason. I heard that he died as if he had been beheaded."


    "Really?" When everyone heard the tour guide''s words, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. "And then?"


    "From then on, as long as it was 12 o''clock at night and it was 2 o''clock in the morning, people would always hear the screams of Little Japan. Everyone said that the son of the clan leader came out with a spirit of grievance that had been hacked to death by Little Japan!"


    "Yes, yes." Everyone listened with relish, nodding their heads, "But what does this have to do with the current sacrifice?"


    "You don''t know about that!" A small old man who was listening to the tour guide interjected, "At first, little Japan thought it was the Eighth Route Army playing tricks, but as more and more people died, they left."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s good?" The old man continued, "It is said that when Little Japan dug up the chief''s son''s grave, they left it somewhere. From then on, the chief''s son''s ghost became a homeless ghost!"


    "Hai, this little Japan is too hateful!"


    "Exactly!" Everyone cursed at the same time, "Not only are we killing the living, we won''t let the ghosts live peacefully even in death!"


    The tour guide cleared his throat at the side, and then the old man said, "When this person dies, he forgets his roots. The guide cleared his throat at the side, and then the old man said," When he died, he forgets his roots.


    "So today, are we going to give the Patriarch''s son a substitute?" Yi Lu asked. It turned out that Yi Lu had noticed that the local people had put a fake fake person under the shelf.


    Everyone turned their heads to look, only to realize that the shelf was actually a guillotine.


    "Yes." The little old man looked at Yi Lu with a grin. "Little girl, don''t come out at night and watch the show. Be careful not to attract the attention of Boss Ghost and stay here."


    "What did you say?" Lu Xiang, who had been silent on the side, became anxious when he heard this.


    "Aiya, I was just joking. Don''t be so stingy!" Yi Lu saw that Lu Xiang was angry and pulled his hand with a smile.


    "What bad luck!" Lu Xiang whispered, "Let''s go take a look over there."


    Originally, Lu Xiang wasn''t such a petty person. However, for some reason, from the moment he saw the guillotine, his temples had been throbbing and his heart was faintly uneasy.


    "Let''s go, let''s go take a look at that guillotine. It looks very lifelike ¡­" Yi Lu pulled Lu Xiang''s hand and walked towards the square.


    At this moment, everyone walked to the guillotine.


    The scaffold was about two or three meters high and five square meters in area. In the center of the platform was a wooden stake, and beside the stake was a dummy on his knees. The dummy wore a long silk jacket of the finest quality, and a few words were written on it in traditional Chinese characters.


    "8th of January." "It''s my birthday! Lu Xiang, look ¡ª what''s wrong with you, Lu Xiang!? "


    Yi Lu was originally about to speak to Lu Xiang, but when she turned around, she found that Lu Xiang''s face was pale as he stared at the guillotine. There was unspeakable fear in his eyes, as if he had just seen something terrifying.


    "Lu Xiang, don''t scare me!" Yi Lu panicked. He used all his strength to shake Lu Xiang and loudly shouted: "Lu Xiang!"


    At this time, Lu Xiang suddenly seemed to wake up from his stupor. He turned his head around and stared at Yi Lu, before forcefully hugging her tightly.


    "Lu Xiang, what happened to you?" Although it was a little painful to be hugged, Yi Lu still let Lu Xiang hug her quietly, "Can you not scare me?"


    "Nothing." Lu Xiang buried his head in Yi Lu''s hair, his voice trembling, "As long as you''re okay!"


    "Me? "How could something have happened to me ¡­"


    Lu Xiang raised his head and forced out a smile. He stretched his hand and ruffled Yi Lu''s hair, "I was playing with you!"


    "Good, you dare to lie to me?" Yi Lu heaved a sigh of relief and stretched out her hand to hit Lu Xiang, "You lied to me!"


    How could he dare to tell Yi Lu that he had just seen her being dragged to the guillotine by a group of people and beheaded!


    The group of tourists left the square, talking and laughing, towards the ancestral hall. Just as they left, a shadow appeared at the place where Lu Xiang and Yi Lu were standing. A gust of wind suddenly rose up from the guillotine. The wind was fierce and it came and went as quickly as it had arrived. After the wind blew, there were a few pale pink halos on and around the stake. They were like roses that had withered before it was too late, sighing in silence.


    Under the tour guide, the group walked around several scenic spots in the ancient city. Everyone was very interested in the place of worship in the ancestral hall, because according to the guardian, the chief''s son''s place was not among it.


    "Why not?" Everyone thought for a long time, but still couldn''t come up with an answer.


    "Only the clan leader knew the specific reason." The old man who looked after the ancestral hall said, "But it was said that they did not set the tablet because they were afraid that the Japanese would implicate their people. After that, the Japanese left, but there were also many deaths in the town. It was said that the chief''s son had come to find a substitute to take his life. "


    "Therefore, the clan leader was afraid that if his son''s memorial tablet was set up behind the ancestral hall and brought evil reports to his descendants, his son''s name would be removed from the family tree. Naturally, there would be no memorial tablets for him in the ancestral hall." It was unknown when the little old man who was interrupted by the scaffold in the plaza walked into the ancestral hall and became involved with the group. At this time, he interrupted again.


    "Oh, I see." Everyone came to a realization, but they could not help but sigh. The son of the clan leader had voluntarily sacrificed himself to protect the Eighth Route Army, but he himself had been despised by his own father. Not only had his corpse been dug out by Japanese devils after his death, he did not even have a memorial tablet that he should have enjoyed. This way, he would not only be unable to enjoy the worship of his descendants after his death, but would also be forced to become a ghost due to his nameless nature.


    "What a pity." Yi Lu wiped her eyes, tears glimmering in her eyes, "If ghosts really do exist in this world, then the son of the family head should be a hero, but he was treated unfairly."


    "Hehe, little miss is right." The old man laughed, "It''s precisely because of this that Ghost Boss is still unwilling to leave!"


    "Then how will Boss Ghost rest in peace?" Yi Lu asked urgently.


    "Heh heh." The old man laughed again, his laughter sounded very strange, "Ghost boss wants to find a real substitute and take his life, only then will he be willing to leave! "Little girl, you look really pretty. The ghost likes people like you the most, so don''t come out tonight!"


    "Haha ¡­" When everyone heard this, they all burst out laughing. Only Lu Xiang''s face turned pale and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yi Lu turned around with a smile and noticed Lu Xiang''s abnormality. She asked in concern, "Is there any discomfort?"


    "Nope." Lu Xiang shook his head. He looked at the real, living Yi Lu in front of him and rubbed the space between his brows. He felt as if he was about to collapse from the illusion and worry, "I just wandered around for a long time, I''m a little hungry."


    "Alright, alright." Yi Lu said, "Then I''ll go ask the tour guide when he is free. Let''s go eat something. I just passed the square and saw a 24-hour supermarket nearby. Let''s go buy some food. "

 C4

    The Old Man Who Accompanied Like a Shadow


    In the end, when Yi Lu asked the tour guide, everyone said they were a little hungry. Thus, the tour guide brought everyone to the Ghost City''s unique restaurant.


    "Everyone, please order whatever you want. The dishes here are truly natural. They don''t use any chemicals at all. All of them are made of farm manure!" The tour guide enthusiastically invited everyone to take a seat as he said to the restaurant''s owner, Hara, "Aiyo, Ah Da. I haven''t seen you for a few days, but the business in the restaurant is getting hotter and hotter!"


    "What are you talking about? It''s all thanks to you bringing me a guest ¡­" Will the dishes be served the same as before? " The owner of the restaurant was a man of about forty, of medium height, with a pitted face blackened by long hours in the kitchen.


    "The food here is delicious and cheap, of course the tourists would like to come!" The tour guide continued, "I''ve brought you all a few plates of unique mountain pork!" Then the tour guide turned around and told everyone, "The mountain pork here is the real mountain pork, you city people usually can''t eat it..."


    The boss serve the dish quickly and soon the dish will be served


    "As Yi Lu looked at the fresh and varied dishes, her appetite was instantly triggered." This wild vegetable is so fresh! " Yi Lu praised, "And this braised duck, how fragrant!"


    "Of course." The tour guide said, "The dishes here are all made from firewood and iron pots, so the taste is naturally overbearing."


    Seeing that Yi Lu was enjoying her meal, Lu Xiang relaxed his brows, "Eat slowly. Be careful not to accumulate any food later."


    "Got it!" Yi Lu waved her hand, saying that she understood and continued to eat.


    Lu Xiang helplessly looked at Yi Lu and shook his head. His gaze swept outside the shop and found that the little old man who had been following the group the whole time was walking into the store. Lu Xiang unconsciously wrinkled his brows, and the uneasy feeling reappeared in his heart.


    The old man walked into the store and greeted the owner familiarly. He ordered a bowl of Yangchun Noodle Soup and sat down at the table next to Lu Xiang''s.


    "Aiyo, little girl." The old man greeted Yi Lu, "What a coincidence, we met again!"


    "Yes." Yi Lu smiled and replied, "Uncle, you also came here to eat. The dishes here are really delicious!"


    "Yeah, I''m already a person with one leg in the dirt." The old man said, "But even if we have to go to the guillotine tonight, we have to let them have their fill, no? Even a ghost has to be full of ghosts... "Hehe!"


    Lu Xiang listened to the little old man''s words. No matter how he listened, they were ear-piercing. However, it wasn''t good for him to flare up, so he could only bury his head in his food.


    "Aiya, Elder Zhao, don''t tease that little girl," the noodle store owner interjected as he skillfully cut in. "You said that you''ve been in our town for quite some time, did you find the person you were looking for?"


    "Hehe," the old man laughed, "Soon." After saying that, he intentionally looked at Lu Xiang''s table.


    "Uncle, you''re not a local?" Yi Lu asked. "We thought you were a local when we saw how knowledgeable you are about the Ghost City!"


    "This old man is not a native," the little old man said, stroking his beard. "I only knew that the person I was waiting for was coming here, so I decided to travel here in advance."


    "Lulu, hurry up and eat. Everyone''s waiting for you." Lu Xiang stopped Yi Lu who was about to reply, and urged him.


    "Got it, long-winded ghost!" Yi Lu grumbled a little, yet she still obediently increased the speed of her eating ¡­


    After everyone had dinner, the tour guide led everyone back to the hotel.


    The hotel was actually a local inn, and it seemed to be a very old one. The Lady Boss was a young beauty. It was not easy for her to bring a child and manage this inn by herself.


    In the lobby, the tour guide told everyone to voluntarily organize to watch the sunrise at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning. She also told everyone to go to the square to watch the sacrificial ceremony, but to be careful not to take pictures. There was also a walk street in the Ghost City. They could go for a stroll at night and return to their rooms after giving orders.


    "Everyone, please return to your rooms before 12 o''clock. Don''t wander around in the streets!" Before he left, the tour guide did not forget to say something.


    When everyone heard this, they took it as a joke and didn''t take it to heart.


    Lu Xiang and Yi Lu''s room was on the street side of the second floor, with the old-fashioned wooden windows open. Opposite them was the guillotine built by the local residents that they had visited earlier in the day.


    Yi Lu looked out of the window. The shops and residences on both sides of the street had their lights turned on. The retro lantern-shaped lampshade made the Ghost City look like a small town in Jiang-Nan in April ¡ª except for a few dozen meters, it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Lu Xiang, let''s go out and take a look, alright?" Yi Lu turned around and said to Lu Xiang, who was packing his luggage, "We''re still acting outside."


    Lu Xiang raised his head and looked at Yi Lu, "I''m too tired today. Can we go out and play tomorrow?"


    "No!" Yi Lu disagreed, "We have to go back after lunch tomorrow. Besides, there''s not a daily ceremony like tonight''s sacrificial ceremony. Didn''t you hear what the locals said? Only the first 74 can do it ¡­"


    Lu Xiang rubbed his temples, once again recalling the hallucination that happened when he was watching the guillotine today.


    "Go on, go on!" Lu Lu tugged on Lu Xiang''s sleeve and said coquettishly, "Since you''ve come out to play, you should do your best!"


    Lu Xiang was unable to hide anything and in the end, he had no choice but to agree to leave with her. However, the unease in his heart grew stronger.


    The street was very lively. Lu Xiang and Yi Lu walked and stopped along the way, stopping from time to time in front of some small booths. Yi Lu would occasionally be interested in some small things, and then the two of them would stop to study them.


    After leaving the Walking Street and passing through an alley, the two of them arrived at the side of the square where they came from during the day.


    "Lu Xiang, we''re going to watch a show!" Yi Lu saw a large number of people gathered in the square. There were local residents and tourists. Everyone was watching the performance on the sacrificial altar.


    At this time, the guillotine acted as the stage. A few actors in Japanese devil uniforms and gowns were doing their best.


    "Where have you been? "Why haven''t you guys seen the performance of Chief''s son, Zhi Dou Little Japan?" Seeing Lu Xiang and Yi Lu, a traveler who was in the same group as them greeted them.


    "Then where is it now?" Yi Lu asked curiously.


    "Now it''s time for the Japanese to kill the people. Look, the chief''s son is going to be on stage."


    The legend that the two of them had heard as soon as they entered the city was being played out on the stage. The chief and his son were in a heated argument. The son wanted the father to continue protecting the Eighth Route 8 Army, but the father wouldn''t agree for the sake of his people''s lives.


    "Little girl, look." It was unknown when the old man from earlier had appeared in the crowd, standing behind Yi Lu without anyone noticing. "The son of the patriarch is going to Little Japan to protect Road 8, he''s about to be locked up!"


    "Uncle, why have you come?" Yi Lu turned around and saw the old man. She couldn''t help but ask, "Are you a local?"


    "Yes, and no." The old man stroked his beard. "I''ll send you off."


    Yi Lu was puzzled by the little old man''s thoughtless words, but the cheers from the crowd quickly drew her attention to the stage.


    Lu Xiang, who was standing beside Yi Lu and overheard their conversation, said to the old man, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Young man, don''t be in such a hurry. Take your time and watch the show." The old man said with a smile and patted Lu Xiang''s shoulder.


    In a split-second, Lu Xiang seemed to be entranced as he unconsciously looked towards the stage.


    "Little Japan is too despicable!" When Yi Lu saw that Japan was trying to force the Chief''s son to tell her that they were accomplices, she forced him to confess and tortured him to the point where he wished he was dead. She couldn''t help but feel indignant.


    "There''s something even worse." The old man said, "Little girl, the story in the future will be even more interesting. Would you like to take a closer look?"


    Due to the large number of people, the locals and tourists were all mixed up together. Yi Lu was also small, so she felt that the people in front of her were blocking her view. After hearing the old man''s words, she squeezed forward.


    Lu Xiang stood where he was and screamed in his heart. He wanted to tell Yi Lu not to move forward, but not only did his feet refuse to obey his commands, they were also unable to move, even his tongue seemed to no longer belong to him.


    Lu Xiang tried his best to open his mouth, but couldn''t utter a single word. He could only watch Yi Lu approach the guillotine bit by bit.


    Finally, Yi Lu stood a meter away from the guillotine, "The Best Visible Location." At this moment, the show reached its most exciting moment: The Chief''s son was about to be beheaded.


    The dummy, whom everyone had seen earlier in the day, was dragged onto the stage. The Japanese executioner made a few pretentious remarks, then waved his hand three feet above the dummy''s head and chopped off the head of the patriarch''s son with a crack.


    The fake head then separated from the body, and blood that was used as props sprayed out from the neck of the fake person, spraying onto the executioner''s face. The dummy rolled a few times on the guillotine and then off the stage.


    The executioner used a lot of force, spraying blood and splinters of wood along with it. A piece of wood splintered by an axe landed exactly one meter away where Yi Lu was standing. Then, it landed on Yi Lu''s neck at an unimaginable angle. This piece of debris was like a dagger, with a sharp point. At this moment, the "dagger" was pointed at Yi Lu''s neck.


    Lu Xiang''s heart was in his throat. Only when he saw that the fragment didn''t cause any damage to Yi Lu did he feel at ease. However, as soon as Lu Xiang''s taut nerves relaxed, he saw a strange black shadow appear behind Yi Lu. This shadow held a "dagger" in its hand, and pierced towards Yi Lu''s neck. Then he turned around and faced Lu Xiang.


    Heavens, he was clearly a shadow, but Lu Xiang saw the shadow grin and reveal a mouthful of ghastly white teeth.

 C5

    Your turn today


    Everything happened so suddenly that the audience was attracted by the lifelike beheading scene on the stage. No one noticed that there was an accident a meter away from the performer. No one noticed the motionless Lu Xiang, who stood in the crowd with a horrified expression, and the little old man, who stood beside Lu Xiang and stroked his beard while laughing strangely.


    No, no! Lu Xiang silently shouted in his heart, "No! Lulu, no!" However, no matter how much he longed to be able to hug Yi Lu''s tottering body, it was as if his body had grown roots and was unable to move.


    Yi Lu felt that someone was hugging her shoulder with some force. It should be Lu Xiang, right? But why was there a cold breeze blowing behind her ears? It was still the end of summer, and school had just started.


    "It''s your turn today ¡­" A cold voice, accompanied by a cold wind, floated into Yi Lu''s ears. Then, the strength that gripped her shoulders disappeared, along with the terrifying coldness.


    "What is it? "Unexplainable ¡­" Yi Lu didn''t have time to utter the word "wonderful" because she felt something stab into her throat. What is it? At first, it didn''t hurt at all, but a second later, a heart-wrenching pain began to spread from his neck. Yi Lu felt that there was a liquid spraying out from his neck, and also some liquid flowing into his throat. Yi Lu touched it with her hand. The liquid was warm and was accompanied by a very strong fishy smell. Was it blood? Was it fake blood on the stage?


    "No, it''s your own blood, the blood flowing out of your body ¡­" My own blood, why is it bleeding? Yi Lu didn''t understand, but the heart-wrenching pain in her neck reminded her.


    When he realized that something had stabbed into his neck and that he had lost so much blood, a strong sense of fear overcame him and the scenery around him turned black and white. Was he seeing things? Why did he feel as if someone in a robe was laughing beside him? Didn''t he see that someone was injured? Shouldn''t he be treated? Shouldn''t you be panicking? Why did happiness flow out of his face? Lu Xiang! Where was Lu Xiang? Yi Lu raised her head with great difficulty, wanting to search for Lu Xiang''s figure in the crowd. However, the moment she moved her body, a feeling of heaven and earth spinning immediately rushed to her head, causing her to be unable to stand steadily anymore.


    Although Yi Lu couldn''t stand steadily, she still strove hard to find Lu Xiang''s figure. The moment before she fell to the ground, she finally turned her head and saw Lu Xiang, as well as the frightened and terrified expression on Lu Xiang''s face.


    Smile is the last thing Eloquence tries to do. He remembered watching a movie where the female lead died in the arms of the male lead. She was clearly about to die, but she still had to laugh. He was about to die yet he was still laughing. At that time, he didn''t understand why the movies acted this way. Now, facing death and seeing his beloved man right in front of him, Yi Lu suddenly understood why the female protagonists laughed.


    Goodbye, Lu Xiang. Thank you for loving me. I didn''t know how much I loved you until I was about to die.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?" The old man giggled as he looked at Lu Xiang, "I feel like I''m going to die from the pain, right?"


    Yes, Lu Xiang felt that he had stopped breathing. Looking at Yi Lu slowly falling in front of him and that smile on Yi Lu''s face, he felt as if his heart was being ruthlessly torn into pieces.


    "Go!" The old man patted Lu Xiang''s shoulder once again. Lu Xiang felt his body tremble. His body that originally couldn''t move was now free to move again.


    Although his body was already aching from the intense fight, Lu Xiang could not care about that. He desperately squeezed forward, his eyes only looking at Yi Lu, who was lying on the ground.


    "Out of the way, out of the way!" Lu Xiang seemed to have gone crazy. He waved his hands and stumbled forward, "Can''t you see? Someone has fallen in front of you. She''s dying! Are you all blind?! " No one answered Lu Xiang''s question. Everyone was staring at the stage as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. They were all furious over the death of their Patriarch''s son, and looking forward to their Patriarch''s son''s ghost coming back to kill the Japanese to avenge them.


    Lu Xiang didn''t care if anyone answered him. In fact, he didn''t care about everyone''s abnormal behavior either. He just wanted to go to the girl he loved, hug her, kiss her, tell her not to be afraid, that he would always be by her side, never leave her, never let her feel afraid again.


    Death was the most terrifying thing. To two people who loved each other, there was nothing more terrifying than never being able to feel each other''s temperature ever again.


    "Lulu, no, no!" Lu Xiang finally pushed everyone aside and came before Yi Xiao''s appearance. To the current them, a distance of one to two meters was like the distance between them and the Milky Way.


    Lu Xiang squatted down and carefully held Yi Lu with both hands. Yi Lu looked at Yi Lu, who was losing his vitality little by little in his arms, and felt like his world was collapsing little by little.


    "Lulu, no, no!" Large tears fell from Lu Xiang''s eyes, "Lulu, don''t leave me, don''t leave me ¡­"


    Don''t cry! Yi Lu really wanted to tell Lu Xiang that she loved him so much, and told him not to cry. However, her throat was stuck with a wooden fragment, so she could only open her mouth and not utter a single sound. Yi Lu really wanted to tell Lu Xiang that she loved him so much, and told him not to cry, but her throat was stuck with a wooden fragment.


    I can''t say I love you; I can''t tell you how much I love you.


    Yi Lu remembered that Lu Xiang had pestered her so many times to make her say that she loved him, but she was always so pretentious. Yi Lu remembered that Lu Xiang had pestered her so many times to make her say that she loved him, but she was always so pretentious.


    Unfortunately, he would never get another chance. In the world of love, waiting was sometimes sweet, but for some it was the most expensive luxury.


    A tear fell from the corner of Yi Lu''s eye. Disgusting! I can''t cry. If I cry, I won''t be able to see Lu Xiang''s face clearly. My makeup will also be used up. He wants to die beautifully in the arms of the man I love! Don''t be ugly. Lu Xiang will be hurt because he knows he loves beauty the most ¡­


    Yi Lu looked at Lu Xiang. She didn''t want to cry, but tears still uncontrollably rolled down her face.


    However, Yi Lu didn''t die "beautifully" in front of Lu Xiang in the end. Little red dots appeared on her face. These red dots were still rapidly expanding, like rapidly shrinking flowers. However, these flowers did not have any sense of beauty, but there was something indescribably strange about them.


    Suddenly, a wisp of red smoke rose from the "red flowers". The red smoke did not spread out, but condensed into a ball and floated away.


    Immediately after, Lu Xiang saw something even more terrifying ¡ª ¡ª As the red smoke dissipated, Yi Lu''s complexion turned worse and worse. What was originally a pale face suddenly turned blue and ashen. Heavens, there were actually wrinkles! Am I wrong? Lu Xiang rubbed his eyes. The wrinkles on Yi Lu''s face became more and more numerous, deeper and deeper, almost as if it was carved out of a knife. She also seemed extremely uncomfortable, instinctively opening her mouth to ask for help, which made Lu Xiang even more dumbstruck ¡ª all of Yi Lu''s teeth had fallen out!


    In just a short moment, Yi Lu had turned from a young girl into a frail old woman.


    "Lulu!" Lu Xiang suddenly shouted.


    The surroundings were in a mess, but no one noticed them. Lu Xiang felt his body turn cold, as if he had been abandoned by this world.

 C6

    6. It is hard to escape from a ghost''s eyes.


    "No, no!" Lu Xiang saw Yi Lu''s eyes darken little by little as his body gradually slid down. His face was also becoming more and more bloodless. Helpless, he firmly grabbed onto his heart and powerlessly filled his every senses.


    Heartache, heartache near death, heartache near numbness. When Yi Lu smiled and closed her eyes, Lu Xiang could no longer hold back the tears wailing on Yi Lu''s body. Waves of heart-wrenching cries and the bursting laughter of the crowd filled the air above the square with a strange aura.


    On the stage was the scene of the ghost head chopping off the head of the little Japan. The crowd looked at the scene and gave vent to their anger, thunderous applause.


    "Are you sad?" It was unknown when the old man had walked up to the two of them, but he still had that smiling expression on his face.


    Lu Xiang glared at him fiercely. Carefully putting Yi Lu down, he stood up and suddenly grabbed the little old man''s collar, "You did it, right?"


    The old man let Lu Xiang grab onto him without struggling, "Youngster, are you sure you saw it clearly?"


    "It''s you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have let Lulu pass. If I didn''t go to Lulu, I wouldn''t have died!" Lu Xiang roared like a wounded beast.


    "I won''t let you pass because you''ve passed, and she''s still dead. And if you pass, you''ll have to die with him." The old man still had a smile on his face, but the words that came out of his mouth sent chills down everyone''s spines. "Do you want to die too?"


    "What did you say?" Lu Xiang shook his head in disbelief, "Impossible, you lied to me. You''ve been following us the entire way. Just what do you want ¡­"


    Lu Xiang was suddenly speechless because the scene in front of him had suddenly changed. There was no longer any noisy stage around, no abnormal audience, Yi Lu''s corpse had also disappeared. It was more accurate to say that Yi Lu was still alive at this time.


    It was as if they had passed through a space-time tunnel and arrived at daytime. The group had just entered the Ghost City. Slate, high and low arranged houses, thick moss and black mold.


    After a while, the scene changed to the sacrificial square. It was still at the crossroads, a lifelike beheading platform, and even a group of tourists. However, among a group of modern people, there were a few "people" who wore the clothes of the Republic of China. Their faces were deathly pale as they wandered among the tourists.


    "8th of January. It''s my birthday ¡­" Yi Lu said. At this time, a man in a silk gown nearby suddenly turned his head. His originally expressionless face suddenly revealed a sinister smile, and even a hissing sound came from his throat.


    When they left the stage, the man in the silk gown also followed Yi Lu.


    Then, they arrived at the ancestral hall. The man seemed to be very scared of something and stood outside the temple, not daring to enter until after everyone had finished visiting the ancestral hall. Only then did he leave with the others.


    "That is the son of the Patriarch." The old man stroked his beard and said, "If he can''t give birth to his baby, everyone will call him the Ghost Boss. "The little girl''s birth date is the same as his, also having a negative physique. She''s the perfect double he''s had for dozens of years, so even if you can see ghosts and stop the little girl from going to the theatre, the little girl definitely won''t live past 12 o''clock tonight."


    Lu Xiang looked at the scene in front of him in shock. He had never believed in ghosts. Although he had always experienced hallucinations when he was young, and he had gone to see a doctor, the doctor had always said that he was too tired from studying and had hallucinations.


    "Since Ghost Boss has set his eyes on the little girl, he won''t let go so easily." The old man continued, "At that time, you were watching the show, so Boss Gui followed closely behind her. If you were still standing by her side, then you would have died together."


    The little old man spoke calmly, but Lu Xiang knew that if the little old man hadn''t stopped him at that time, if he had coincidentally seen what that ghost did to Yi Lu, he would have definitely stopped him. So when it came to beheading, he and Lulu would both die, killed by ghosts.


    There are a thousand ways to die. You got away with it once or twice, but there won''t be a lucky third time.


    "Do you think I was the one who asked the little girl to come forward?" The old man beamed as he looked at Lu Xiang painfully burying his head in his hands, "Look carefully at who it is."


    It was a group of ghosts. Like the hallucinations they had seen this afternoon, they pushed Elody forward. A meter away from the stage ¡ª also the altar ¡ª the ghost head stood there, laughing sinisterly.


    Lu Xiang painfully closed his eyes. When he opened them, the scene returned to reality. There were still people around who had turned a blind eye to Yi Lu''s death and her cries, the lively atmosphere, the blood-stained stage, and Yi Lu''s slowly cooling body.


    "You should have seen how that little girl died, right?" The old man said, "You can''t beat Boss Ghost. He''s been in this ghost city for more than 70 years, looking for a substitute year after year, but has not succeeded. This year, you''ve finally found him. Do you think he''ll let the little girl off?"


    After inserting the wooden piece into Yi Lu''s neck, he turned around to look at Ye Tianming. He knew that he saw him at the time ¡ª that smile was one of pride and warning.


    Lu Xiang found it strange. He didn''t know if it was an illusion, but he actually saw that the "wooden dagger" was red. It wasn''t dyed red by Yi Lu''s blood, but was red before the stab wound.


    "Why are you telling me this?" Lu Xiang was no longer shocked, nor did he scream. His eyes were filled with pain and calmness, "You have always been mysterious. You must have some sort of motive, right?"


    "Heh heh." The old man laughed again. "I need you to help me with something."


    "And if I refuse?" Yi Lu was already dead. Even if he were to live in this world, he would only be a walking corpse.


    "You will." The little old man suddenly stopped laughing, "Because I can seal the little girl''s soul within her body and let her come back to life."


    "What did you say?!" Lu Xiang opened his eyes in disbelief. His originally despairing eyes had regained its liveliness due to these words, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Of course." The old man said, "As long as you help me with something, I''ll help you save your little girlfriend."


    "Really?" Lu Xiang grabbed the little old man''s arm tightly, as if he was grabbing onto a lifesaver.


    The old man smiled. It was an unfathomable smile.


    "Alright!" Without hesitation, Lu Xiang agreed to the little old man''s request.


    "That''s good. Carry the little girl and come with me." After the old man finished speaking, he left the stage without looking back.


    "Lulu!" Lu Xiang suddenly shouted.


    The surroundings were in a mess, but no one noticed them. Lu Xiang felt his body turn cold, as if he had been abandoned by this world.

 C7

    Evil creatures from the underworld


    The old man and Lu Xiang arrived at the entrance of the Ghost City and stood under the stone steps. From afar, the ancient town looked so peaceful and beautiful at night.


    "Put her on the ground and lie flat." The old man instructed.


    Lu Xiang did as he was told.


    Then, the old man began to mutter something. A moment later, the outline of the old man began to change. Then, the old man who looked like he was at the end of his years turned into a tall middle-aged man wearing a black windbreaker.


    "You, you ¡ª ¡ª" Lu Xiang was shocked, "Which one of you is the real you? Are you an old man or a middle-aged man? "


    "Don''t you think that a short old man is less attractive than a tall middle-aged man?" The man in the windbreaker said meaningfully.


    The man in the windbreaker walked towards Yi Lu and leaned over her. He looked at Yi Lu''s fair neck, like a vampire that was about to bite down on his prey. Although Yi Lu was now as old as an old woman, the Windbreaker Vampire still drooled.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xiang instinctively blocked Yi Lu.


    "Do you know what this is?" He never took his eyes off Yi Lu''s neck. More accurately, he never took his eyes off the splinters of wood around her neck.


    Red splinters of wood.


    "A piece of wood."


    The trench coat wearing man smiled. "This thing is called the Ghost Mushrooms of the Underworld. It''s an evil creature that escaped from the Underworld."


    "The Netherworld?" Lu Xiang was stunned, "Are you trying to trick me?"


    "Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I will still tell you the following. Furthermore, I will only say it once, whether or not you are willing to listen to it, you will not be able to hear it in the future. "


    Lu Xiang no longer spoke. He stared blankly at the man in the windbreaker and suddenly felt that the man in front of him was unfathomable.


    "The Underworld is the world we live in. It''s the same as your world, where there are all kinds of people and rich in flowers, plants, insects, fish, etc. As in the human world, there were good people and evil people in the underworld. Initially, the two of us are unable to communicate with each other. However, for some reason, some loopholes have appeared in your world, and items or living beings from the Underworld have flowed into your world. The Ghost Mushrooms are a type of evil creature. They feed on the lives of you humans, which is why Yi Lu suddenly aged. "


    "You ¡­ You actually know Lu Lu''s name?" Lu Xiang was so surprised that his mouth was wide open.


    "I even know your name, Lu Xiang." The man in the windbreaker maintained his faint smile, which made Lu Xiang''s hair stand on end.


    "You, how do you know my name?" Lu Xiang took a cautious step back.


    "Don''t be afraid, I mean no harm!" The trench coat wearing man shrugged his shoulders and spread out his arms as if to show his friendliness. However, this made Lu Xiang take another step back.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "I am an emissary of the Netherworld." The trench coat wearing man''s gaze shifted towards Lu Xiang. He stared at Lu Xiang and said, "My job is to find a Underworld detective like you and also take back the items that were left behind in this Underworld like the ghost mushrooms."


    "Wait, wait, wait." Lu Xiang''s brain didn''t seem to be able to stuff so many things into it. He only felt that his mind was in a mess. He used his left hand to slap his forehead with force, while his right hand made a temporary gesture. Continue with the previous topic. Are you saying that the Ghost Mushrooms have come here from the Underworld in order to survive? "


    "No." The trench coat wearing man shook his head, "The demonic mushrooms themselves can''t move, they were deliberately thrown in here by someone with ulterior motives. When the demonic mushrooms absorb human life, they will be recycled into the Underworld and these people will then extract the life that the demonic mushrooms absorbed and sell it to the rich at a high price."


    "Bastard, scum!" Seeing Yi Lu''s terrifying appearance, Lu Xiang gritted his teeth and cursed. "He clenched his fists, and his body began to tremble uncontrollably." Are you referring to this piece of wood as the Ghost Mushroom? I''ll smash it to pieces, I''ll take Lulu''s life back. Aren''t you the envoy of the Underworld? Help me smash the demonic mushrooms, return the life that it stole back to Lulu! "


    "This is just a remnant of the Ghost Mushrooms. It''s like a useless shell left behind by some animals. The real Ghost Mushrooms have already escaped." The man in the windbreaker said, "The ghost mushrooms will become extremely light after absorbing life and can travel by wind."


    Lu Xiang suddenly recalled the strange scene from before ¡ª a wisp of red smoke emerged from the red spot on Yi Lu''s face. It didn''t spread, instead, it congealed into a ball and flew away gracefully.


    "Too late." The trench coat wearing man shook his head and said helplessly, "We can recover what we lost, recover what we lost, but we can''t recover our lives, only our time can''t be recovered. And what Lulu lost is exactly what she cannot recover ¡ª ¡ª time. "


    "Since there''s nothing you can do, why are you wasting your breath on me?" Lu Xiang really wanted to ruthlessly slap his face.


    "What has happened is naturally unstoppable, but we cannot just watch the tragedy happen again. So, I want to ask you to become a ''Underworld Detective''.


    "Underworld detective? I''m not interested! And I''m just a freshman and not a detective. "


    The trench coat wearing man seemed to have predicted that Lu Xiang would say this. He seemed to be mumbling to himself, "Because of the spatial loophole, many items from the Underworld have been lost to the human world. Once they are obtained by someone with ill intentions, your girlfriend''s tragedy will repeat itself. Lu Xiang, you don''t want to see the world in ruins, right? "


    Lu Xiang fell silent.


    "You coward! You said you were concerned about Yi Lu, but you didn''t dare to help her when she needed it the most! Do you want to see more people hurt by the Underworld''s items? And do you know who did this to Yi Lu? It''s you. If it wasn''t for you sweeping the code, would Yi Lu have met with an unexpected calamity? " The trench coat wearing man chattered on.


    "I am a coward! I am an idiot! " Lu Xiang erupted. He clenched his fists and roared towards the night sky, "I hate myself! If my life can be exchanged for Lulu, I will do it! But, what can I do? "


    "It can be traded back." The trench coat wearing man smiled.


    Lu Xiang''s body trembled. He stared at the man in the windbreaker and asked, "You want to take my life? "Come on."


    "Your life isn''t enough, you''ll need even more lives!"


    "You ¡­ you want me to kill someone?"


    "No, I want you to become a detective in the Underworld. Only by becoming a detective in the Underworld can you prevent more tragedies and ''give me'' more lives."


    "I agree." This time, Lu Xiang did not decline at all, "As long as Lu Lu is alive and well, I can do whatever I want. But, I am just an ordinary person, can I really become a detective in the Underworld? "


    "As long as you have the heart, we will give you some technical support." The man in the windbreaker narrowed his eyes and said mysteriously.


    "I wonder why you guys can''t find the so-called underworld detective after so much trouble? Why don''t you collect your own items to clean up the underworld?" Lu Xiang doubtfully said, "I feel that it''s more efficient this way. I really have no confidence in myself."


    "Well ¡ª why don''t we want to?" The trench coat wearing man sighed. "On the one hand, it''s because we don''t have enough people. On the other hand, it''s more important that we can''t travel through time and space to your world. So, we can only rely on you to clear it out."


    "Didn''t you come?"


    "All you see is my projection." The trench coat wearing man smiled. "However, this is real." After saying that, he took out a strip of paper, a green ball and a light blue bottle.


    "What ¡­ what is this?"


    "You take it first, I''ll tell you later."


    Lu Xiang did not dare to delay any longer. He hurriedly took the card, ball and bottle from the man in the windbreaker. He could not believe that the person in front of him was an illusion.


    "This ball is called the Soul Devouring Pearl, and it can absorb items from the Underworld. Now, you can take back the murderer who took your girlfriend''s life. " The man in the windbreaker introduced the green ball first. This small ball was the size of a ping pong ball. In his hand, there was a hint of softness, as if it was alive.


    "That Ghost Mushroom of the Underworld is just waiting for me to catch it?" Lu Xiang asked in disbelief.


    "The Phantom Mushroom is nearby, because there''s a place in the Ghost City where the two worlds are connected and this place isn''t always open. It''s waiting for the opportunity to be reclaimed." The trench coat wearing man said.


    Lu Xiang suddenly rushed forward, but stopped in his tracks. He turned around and said to the man in the windbreaker, "Where can I find it?"


    "Open the bottle!" The man in the windbreaker issued a senseless command.


    Lu Xiang no longer asked any further questions. He opened the bottle that he just took from the trench coat wearing man, and a unique fragrance drifted out from the bottle.


    "Drink it!"


    "What?" Lu Xiang shouted. How could he casually drink this unknown liquid?


    "Don''t you want to save Yi Lu?"


    Lu Xiang no longer said anything. Gritting his teeth, he grabbed the bottle and put it in his mouth. He raised his neck and gulped it down. So painful! His stomach hurt! The pain began in his stomach and spread to his limbs, then to his brain. Lu Xiang felt his brain was about to explode from the pain.


    Lu Xiang rolled on the ground in pain, clawing at his hair with both of his hands. Even his eyes had turned blood-red from the pain. Suddenly, his eyes began to glow with blue light, and finally, everything calmed down.


    Lu Xiang crawled up from the ground. His limbs and bones were trembling with excitement, and he no longer felt any pain like before.


    "Me, cough, cough." Lu Xiang violently coughed. He wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ve already drunk it. What should we do next?"


    "Alright, now you have the ability to sense items from the Underworld."


    "Ah, really?" Lu Xiang''s eyes lit up. He suddenly felt less disgusted.


    "You close your eyes and imagine that you''re a receiving station receiving messages from all directions."


    Lu Xiang stood up straight and closed his eyes. After taking a deep breath, the world seemed to quiet down. It was as if he had arrived in a completely black world. No, it wasn''t completely black. There was something glowing with a red light. Lu Xiang followed the red glimmer of light and looked around. Sure enough, he saw a red "mushroom" in an incomplete brick cave at the corner of the wall.


    Pressing the Soul Devouring Pearl onto the "Red Mushroom", Lu Xiang only saw the "Red Mushroom" tremble and was forcibly sucked into the green ball. He also seemed to hear a bitter scream. Lu Xiang picked up the Soul Devouring Orb and saw a red worm-like creature violently wiggling, but its wiggling became smaller and smaller until it finally stopped moving.


    "So capturing items from the Netherworld is so easy?" Lu Xiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Hmph hmph, you underestimate your work. This time, it''s because I came forward and directly told you the truth of the case that you were able to easily pass ¡ª ¡ª The Soul Devouring Orb can only be effective once the case is resolved. "


    Lu Xiang laughed, "I knew it wouldn''t be that simple. Right, how can we let Lulu get better?"


    "Put this on her wrist." The trench coat wearing man pointed at the card that was just given to Lu Xiang.


    Only now did Lu Xiang clearly see that there was a watch drawn on it. He couldn''t help but laugh. Wasn''t this a 2 year old child''s toy, ''pat ring'' (also called a wristband)? Even more unforgivable is the fact that this is a completely shoddy product -- the needle is inverted and the watch is inverted.


    "Are you messing with me?" Lu Xiang was furious.


    "Do you know what Yi Lu needs the most?"


    "What?" Lu Xiang was confused.


    "Time. For what she had lost was time, and the watch of life could return it to her ¡ª it would correspond to the time of her life, which would flow back to the time before her accident. As long as the life watch continues to work, she can live like a normal child. "


    "Could ¡­ could it be that this life watch will stop working?"


    "All watches need energy. As long as there''s energy, the life watch can always work. " Saying this, the man pointed at the Soul Devouring Orb in Lu Xiang''s hand, "Keep the Soul Devouring Orb in your hand safe. After it absorbs the items from the Underworld, it will produce the energy of the Underworld.


    Lu Xiang understood that he had no other choice. He could only obediently become a detective of the Underworld, desperately tracking down the whereabouts of the Underworld''s items, solving the strange cases caused by the Underworld''s items before he could retrieve the Underworld''s items and gain the energy to keep Lulu alive.


    "Don''t worry. Every day, I''ll go look for items from the Netherworld." Lu Xiang had decided to abandon his studies.


    "Hur hur." The man in the windbreaker laughed. "A life watch can be used for a month to recharge the electric shock. You can still go to school normally ¡ª as long as you can get one item from the underworld every month."


    "So it''s like that." Lu Xiang laughed happily, "That''s great, thank you!"


    "I should be the one to say thank you ¡ª my job is to unearth a Hades detective like you. You''re the easiest." The trench coat man sighed and said helplessly, "There are fewer and fewer people willing to take responsibility now."


    "In that case, I''m not fighting alone!" Lu Xiang suddenly thought of a problem, "Then what if I can''t find the Underworld item?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." The trench coat wearing man smiled and said, "There are a lot of items from the Underworld around you. Besides, you already have the ability to sense items from the Underworld. And if you don''t have a goal in mind, we''ll give you some hints. "


    "Oh, that''s great, thank you." Lu Xiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Yes." The trench coat wearing man nodded his head. He lightly waved his hand and instantly, strong gales blew, causing Lu Xiang to be unable to open his eyes. Well, it was time to say goodbye. Your girlfriend is about to wake up. You still have things to do, go on! "


    "Wait, you haven''t told me how to contact you yet!" Lu Xiang shouted.


    "There''s no need to contact me. We can only meet once. We''ll never meet again ¡­" The man''s deep voice echoed in the air, gradually fading with the wind.

 C8

    The path of life with thorns


    Lu Xiang didn''t bother with the Underworld Envoy''s matter. He immediately took out his "pat circle" and gestured it on Yi Lu''s wrist. He patted Yi Lu''s wrist neither lightly nor heavily. This "ring" did indeed cleverly buckle onto Yi Lu''s wrist, just like a watch. This really wasn''t an ordinary "pat circle". It perfectly merged with Yi Lu''s wrist.


    The needle on the watch was spinning back and forth, making a strange "tat" sound.


    Lu Xiang felt a steady stream of something rushing towards Yi Lu''s body. He tightly held onto that pine bark like hand and muttered, "Lu Lu, quickly get better!"


    After 10 minutes, Yi Lu''s face regained its rosiness and her wrinkles disappeared. What was even more amazing was that it was as if the whole time around her had been reversed, and her clothes had been restored to their original state. There was no more blood on them.


    Looking at Yi Lu''s life watch, it actually began to fade and finally disappeared. Was he deceived? Was the life watch simply a lie?


    Just as Lu Xiang was thinking, Yi Lu opened her eyes.


    "Lulu, you''re awake? This is great! " Lu Xiang screamed, his face covered in tears. It was only then that he understood that the life watch was an item from the Underworld. Perhaps it was similar to the other items in the Underworld, cleverly hidden from the world.


    "Lu Xiang, what''s wrong with me?" Yilu asked, blinking.


    "You ¡­" Lu Xiang suddenly changed his tone, "You don''t know why, but you suddenly fell asleep in my arms."


    "You scoundrel, what medicine did you drug? Did you eat my tofu? Do you want to die? " Yi Lu leaped out of Lu Xiang''s embrace with a "whoosh" sound. She frantically checked her clothes to make sure they were still in good condition. Only then did she relax.


    Lu Xiang also breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, Yi Lu''s clothes didn''t have any blood stains. Coupled with the fact that the life watch on her wrist was also hidden, it didn''t look like she had wandered around the gates of hell before returning. What had just happened seemed like a dream, a nightmare.


    However, Lu Xiang knew that this wasn''t a dream. He tightly gripped the Soul Devouring Orb in his hand, as if he was holding his own life. From today onwards, he would no longer be an ordinary freshman student. He would become a detective of the underworld. However, it was not a simple matter to retrieve the items from the Underworld. He seemed to have already seen a path covered with thorns laid out in front of him.


    "Let''s go, let''s go take a look at that guillotine. It looks very lifelike ¡­" Yi Lu pulled Lu Xiang''s hand and walked towards the square.


    "Oh, Lulu, my amulet is gone!" Just as Yi Lu was about to leave, Lu Xiang suddenly smacked his forehead and anxiously said, "That was given to me by my mother. She said that I was forced to wear it when grandfather left and wouldn''t take it off my body for the rest of my life!"


    "Then what should we do?" When Yi Lu heard that Lu Xiang had lost his talisman, she anxiously pulled his hand and said, "Quick, let''s go look for him."


    "At this time, the tour guide invited everyone to look at the local altar." Where are you two little lovers going? Hurry and catch up with the main group! "


    "Lu Xiang has lost his thing. We''re in a hurry to find it!" "We''ll see for ourselves later!" After saying that, he pulled Lu Xiang''s hand and headed out of the city.


    "Auntie repeatedly reminded you not to lose it. Look at you, you''re so careless ¡­" Yi Lu lowered her head as she searched, muttering, "It''s all because of you, I didn''t even look at you ¡­" "Huh?!" Just as Yi Lu was thinking, Lu Xiang took out his protective talisman and waved it in front of Yi Lu''s eyes.


    "Idiot, this talisman is more important than my life. How could I possibly lose it?"


    "Alright, you lied to me!" Yi Lu was a little angry, "How can you lie to me!"


    "Alright," Lu Xiang pulled Yi Lu into his embrace, "There are so many people around the altar, we won''t be joining in on the fun. We rarely travel, but you don''t want to travel alone with me? "


    "You''re so annoying!" Yi Lu, who was in the embrace of Lu Xiang, hit him. Her heart was filled with sweetness. But the next time you make me so anxious, I''ll ignore you! "


    "Alright, alright, be good. I heard that there''s a pedestrian street in the Ghost City. Let''s go take a look." While hugging Yi Lu, Lu Xiang walked in the opposite direction from the altar


    "What you said, if you lie to me again, I won''t let you off so easily ¡­" The two chatted as they walked down the street. Yi Lu''s sweet and soft voice also disappeared into the bustling crowd.


    In the evening, Lu Xiang deliberately said that he ate until his belly went bad and went to the pharmacy with Yi Lu. When he returned, he went to the ancestral hall to look around and listened to the attendant''s story before returning to the tavern ¡ª it was still the same tavern. It was just that the tavern didn''t live in a room next to the street.


    In the middle of the night, the old town closed before 12 o''clock as per usual. Everyone went back to their respective residences to rest. The uninhabited old town seemed very quiet. Suddenly, a burst of ear-piercing sounds rang out in the night and then abruptly stopped.


    "What is that sound?" Yi Lu woke up from her daze and asked.


    "Nothing, go to sleep! "Be good ¡­" Lu Xiang coaxed, "We still have to go watch the sunrise tomorrow. Didn''t you say that you didn''t play much tonight? "Go to sleep, we''ll go out at dawn."


    Yi Lu obviously couldn''t get up in the morning while dreaming of Zhou Gong, so she missed the time to watch the sunrise together with everyone else.


    "It''s all because of you, you didn''t call anyone!" Yi Lu unhappily ate the breakfast that Lu Xiang bought, "I didn''t even see the sunrise!"


    Looking at Yi Lu''s angry manner of eating, Lu Xiang coaxed, while secretly rejoicing in his heart. Luckily, you were still alive. As long as you were alive, everything would be fine.


    In the afternoon, the travel agent and his entourage left the Ghost City on a "small train".


    "Have you heard?" "A man died last night."


    "Yes, I heard he was a foreigner."


    "That''s right. He didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and was strolling on the streets. He was killed by someone ¡­"


    Listening to their conversation, Lu Xiang knew that the foreigner who had died was both a substitute for Ghost Boss this year ¡ª and a substitute for Easy Life. Once again hugging Yi Lu, Lu Xiang buried his head into Yi Lu''s neck, feeling her warmth and her heartbeat.


    "What are you doing ¡­" Yi Lu thumped Lu Xiang''s chest, "I can barely breathe ¡­"


    "It''s nothing." Lu Xiang loosened his arm and rubbed Yi Lu''s head, "Today''s makeup is all over."


    "What did you say?!" Yi Lu screamed and quickly took out the mirror. "Where is it? Are you lying to me again ¡­"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Looking at Yi Lu''s fuming little face, Lu Xiang finally frowned and laughed out loud, "Little fool ¡­"


    "Howl ¡­" The little train''s whistle sounded again in the tunnel, and the two extra seats had somehow disappeared without anyone noticing.


    Lu Xiang was staring at Yi Lu, who was radiating energy all around, with a happy smile on his face. When Yi Lu cast her gaze in the direction of his back, the smile on Lu Xiang''s face disappeared and turned into a heavy, unwavering determination. In his hands, he tightly held the slightly warm Soul Devouring Orb.


    (End of Ghost Town, by detective Lu Xiang)

 C9

    On the Series of "Nether Detective Lu Xiang"


    ancient tomb baby spirit


    Buddha said, "The debts of a previous life shall be repaid in this life; the obstacles shall be repaid in the next." The cycle of karma that always existed in this world was the result of a previous life that had been planted and had to be eaten in this life.


    1. Panda Blood Pregnant Women Encountered Car Accident


    "I told you to go out early, but you didn''t believe me! "It''s good now, we''re all stuck on the road, right?" Yi Lu pouted, complaining in the taxi, "When we get to Ocean Park, it''ll definitely be closed!"


    On the weekend, Yi Lu and Lu Xiang met up to play at the Ocean Park in Jianghai City. However, because it was the weekend, the Ocean Park was the first choice for many people to have fun, so the traffic jam on the road was very serious.


    "That won''t happen," Lu Xiang looked at Yi Lu''s fuming little face and said, "Don''t worry, the train will be open soon. Furthermore, Ocean Park has a special performance tonight ¡­"


    As Lu Xiang was speaking, the taxi driver who was checking the road conditions returned and said, "The road ahead will be cleared up soon. We''ll just have to wait a few more minutes."


    "You see? The driver said it was going to be done soon. " Lu Xiang put his arm around Yi Lu''s shoulders, stroking her hair, and said, "I''ll bring you to see a dolphin show."


    "Humph!" Yi Lu allowed Lu Xiang to rub his hair. His small mouth curled as he said: "Who cares!"


    Yi Lu said "not rare", but in his heart, he was looking forward to seeing the cute sea creatures, so he couldn''t help but reveal an expectant expression.


    Looking at Yi Lu''s excited expression, Lu Xiang felt his heart warm up. He leaned forward to hug Yi Lu, but Yi Lu ferociously pushed him away.


    "What are you doing!" Yi Lu coquettishly scolded, "Mr Lu, please pay attention to your influence ¡­"


    The road in front opened up and the driver started the car. The two of them chatted and laughed along the way.


    "Bang!"


    "Whooosh."


    Suddenly, the team that was not moving smoothly came to a stop. Many drivers started to honk their horns while cursing.


    "What happened up ahead?" Yi Lu heard the sound and asked the driver curiously.


    "Seems like he bumped into someone." The driver, who was in his late forties, stuck his head out the window and saw a group of people at the intersection ahead.


    "Oh ¡­" Then we should have dialed 120! " Yi Lu heard someone being hit and said anxiously.


    Many drivers alighted, and the pedestrians on the road gathered at the scene of the accident.


    After a while, the crowd in front of him started to stir, and someone started to loudly ask if there was a doctor or something like that.


    "Lu Xiang, we''re going down to take a look and see if we can help." Yi Lu said anxiously.


    "Little girl, don''t try to join in the fun. The 120 will be here soon." Before Lu Xiang could say anything, the driver''s uncle interrupted, "Be careful not to go over there and get scared!"


    "Driver, don''t worry. I study nursing." Yi Lu opened the car door and pulled Lu Xiang towards the corpse.


    "Nursing major?" Lu Xiang gently twisted Yi Lu''s arm, "You''re going to die if you don''t brag. You just watched a few episodes of ''Young Doctor'' and said you''re a nursing major? Let''s see how you''re going to deal with this then. "


    "That''s still better than watching by the sidelines!" Yi Lu glared at Lu Xiang.


    "Speak first, don''t cry when you see the blood later!" When Lu Xiang noticed Yi Lu tightly grabbing his hand, he realized that she was actually very nervous and was purposely teasing her.


    "I won''t!" Yi Lu impatiently said, "I say, how can you be like this? How can you not add insult to injury?"


    The two of them walked quickly. Although the road was a bit blocked, they still reached the location of the accident very quickly.


    However, there was a middle-aged man who was giving first aid to the man lying on the ground. Yi Lu was relieved as she saw that. He didn''t have any combat experience. If he let her give first aid, who knows where he would start from.


    "It seems to be a pregnant woman ¡­"


    "Aiya, you''re talking about people nowadays, how did they drive a car ¡­"


    The onlookers discussed in unison. Everyone was angry at the matter of running a red light, but they had forgotten how many traffic rules they usually followed. They also felt lucky to have violated so many rules of life.


    "The patient is suffering from severe blood loss," the middle-aged man looked up with a grave expression, looking at the people around him, "Is there anyone with RH negative blood?"


    "Aiya, this pregnant woman is actually Panda Blood ¡­" A bystander said.


    Only then did the crowd realize that the pregnant woman had a hanging plate around her neck. On it was written the blood type of the pregnant woman and her guardian''s contact information.


    "I am!" Lu Xiang immediately said when he heard the middle-aged man.


    "Alright, the ambulance will be here soon. You can follow me to the hospital." The middle-aged man looked deeply at Lu Xiang before lowering his head to check on the pregnant woman''s situation again.


    For some reason, Lu Xiang Elder felt that there was a deeper meaning behind that gaze, as if it was brewing something.


    "Maybe I was overthinking it." Lu Xiang tightly closed his eyes. He felt that he had been too tense ever since he promised the mysterious trench coat wearing man to help him collect the Underworld''s items.


    Soon, the ambulance arrived. Although the road was congested with cars, they still made way for the ambulance.


    When the medical staff carried the pregnant woman into the car, Yi Lu, Lu Xiang and the middle-aged man all got in the car.


    In the car, the paramedics put on an oxygen mask for the pregnant women, then the middle-aged man and the doctor in the car whispered about the patient''s condition.


    Lu Xiang and Yi Lu sat in the car, Lu Xiang''s eyes were fixed on the pregnant woman, watching her painstakingly take in the oxygen. He felt that the ambulance that was galloping along the emergency passage was like a ferry on the River Styx ¡ª on one end of the River Styx was the underworld that symbolized death, and on the other end, the Yang that symbolized life.


    "Will she die?" Yi Lu whispered to Lu Xiang, "I was so afraid that she would die. She''s even carrying a baby!"


    "I won''t, don''t worry!" Lu Xiang hugged Yi Lu''s shoulder, "The doctor will save her." Lu Xiang consoled Yi Lu, but he didn''t even know if anything would happen to the pregnant woman.


    "Lad, when we get to the hospital, you can go straight to the emergency room to give the patient blood transfusion." After the middle-aged man and the car doctor finished talking about the pregnant woman''s situation, he walked over and patted Lu Xiang''s shoulder, "Luckily I met you. There''s no RH-negative blood in Jianghai City''s blood bank at all."


    "It doesn''t matter. When it comes to things like this, everyone does it." Lu Xiang said, "About that ¡­ Is the patient okay? "


    "Not too optimistic," the middle-aged man shook his head, looking a little tired. "Even if an adult can save him, the baby in his stomach won''t be preserved."


    "Ah?" "How could this be ¡­" Yi Lu, who had been quietly listening on the side, couldn''t help but exclaim when she heard that the child couldn''t be saved.


    "It''s a pity," the middle-aged man said. "The child has been formed for more than seven months ¡ª if a person has a soul, the child''s soul has already been formed." Finished speaking, the middle-aged man once again looked at Lu Xiang, as if he was waiting for Lu Xiang to say something.


    Lu Xiang didn''t say anything. Ever since he went to the Ghost City, he naturally knew that ghosts existed in this world. Not only did he know about it, he had even seen it many times with his own eyes. Lu Xiang turned his head and saw Yi Lu tightly leaning on him. He couldn''t help but clench his fist ¡ª ¡ª Lu Lu, I will definitely protect you and will absolutely not let you leave me.


    All of Lu Xiang''s attention was on Yi Lu, so he did not notice that his every move had entered the middle-aged man''s eyes.

 C10

    2. Famous families in Jianghai City


    Soon, the ambulance arrived at the hospital, and the paramedics and Yi Lu soon arrived outside the emergency room.


    "Lulu, wait for me outside. I''ll come out after I''ve lost blood." After giving a few simple instructions, Lu Xiang followed the emergency personnel and entered the emergency room.


    Yi Lu was nervously pacing back and forth outside the emergency room. Although Lu Xiang had only gone in to donate blood, his heart was in turmoil.


    "Nothing must happen to you, nothing must happen to you." Yi Lu muttered to herself. She didn''t know whether she was praying for the pregnant woman who was injured, or for Lu Xiang who was given a blood transfusion.


    The middle-aged man saw Yi Lu''s nervousness and said, "Little girl, don''t be too nervous. Nothing will happen to her."


    "Huh?" Yi Lu saw the middle-aged man was talking to her, so she stopped and said, "But I saw on the news that some of the blood donors had accidents while donating their blood and contracted a lot of strange diseases ¡­"


    "Don''t worry!" The middle-aged man patted Yi Lu''s shoulder comfortingly, "That''s a small number of cases after all. This is the A grade hospital in Jianghai City, and those kind of accidents wouldn''t happen."


    Just as the two of them were talking, a young man rushed to the door of the emergency room. He saw the middle-aged man and Yi Lu and asked anxiously, "Is my child alright? My wife, Alan, is she all right? "


    "The doctor is in there to save you, wait a moment!" The middle-aged man said, "Your wife has RH negative blood, so it''s hard to find a blood source. Luckily, we met this young lady''s boyfriend ¡­"


    "Thank you, thank you so much!" The young man thanked Yi Lu and began to chat with the middle-aged man about the situation of the pregnant woman.


    Yi Lu was listening in on their conversation and knew that the middle-aged man''s surname was Ming, and he was a surgeon visiting his family in Jianghai City from abroad. Today, they coincidentally met with this car accident, and the young man''s surname was Qi.


    The Gu family''s surname was a small one in the Bai family, but in Jianghai City, there was no one who didn''t know who they were. That was because the Gu family was a well-known family in Jianghai City.


    Legend has it that from the fifth generation to the tenth generation, the Gu family had established their foundation in Jianghai City. Although they had to break through into the fourth generation and had once been defeated, until today, the twenty-first century, the Gu family still had its own influence in Jianghai City. It was just that the Gu family now looked more like a virtuous and respected old man.


    In addition, the medical conditions in the old society were outdated. If there were no males in a certain generation, and if there weren''t any males from a side family with similar blood ties, many of the Gu family heads would ask the Gu family''s women to find their son-in-law. The children they raised were innocent, so as to continue the family''s liveliness. Although it is now the 21st century, the feudal ideas of the old school of the Gu family are still deeply ingrained in the blood and bones of future generations.


    Gu Qiutang was such a person with a typical ''Gu family'' mindset ¡ª he was also a patriarchal person in China. Therefore, when he found out that his wife was injured and hospitalized, he immediately put down his work and rushed over, wanting to confirm that his wife and children were alright.


    "May I ask who is the wounded family member?" After the three of them waited outside for a while, the emergency room door suddenly opened, and a nurse hurriedly asked.


    "I am, I am!" Gu Qiutan walked up quickly, grabbed the nurse''s arm and asked, "Are mother and son safe?"


    "It''s like this, sir," said the nurse, pulling her arm away. "Only one adult child can be saved, so you decide quickly and sign your name on the surgical list."


    "What?" After hearing the nurse''s words, Gu QiuTang''s body shook violently for a moment, unable to accept the news, "Aren''t you the best hospital in Jianghai City? Why can''t you protect a pregnant woman? "Why ¡­"


    "Teacher, I know you''re in deep grief right now," the nurse interrupted him calmly. "But time is short, you have to make a decision quickly, otherwise even adults and children won''t be able to protect you."


    "..." "Then save the child!" After a moment of silence, Gu QiuTang rubbed his face, then said with difficulty, "I believe that Lan will also approve of my decision."


    Lan, the wife of Gu QiuTang, was also the current head of the Gu family. However, she had a background that didn''t match her status as the head matriarch ¡ª she was of the Miao family, and one of the lowest class in society. Before they met Gu QiuTang, she worked in a restaurant, and after they met, they got to know each other and eventually got to know each other. But no matter how fervent the love was back then, in Gu QiuTang''s heart, which was deeply influenced by the thoughts of the feudal incense, it was still the incense of the Gu family that was more important.


    "Very well, sir, come and sign with me." The nurse remained calm after hearing Gu QiuTang''s reply, as if she was already used to this sort of thing.


    "Didn''t you say that you are fine?" Yi Lu looked at the scene in front of her and was confused. "It''s good that the child is reborn. Although the child will be hurt even if he is gone, but ¡­"


    "This is the difference in a person''s heart." Dr. Minh said lightly, not at all surprised by the result.


    Gu Qiutan signed his name on the operating list, and very quickly, Lan was pushed out of the emergency room and pushed into the operating room.


    After a while, Lu Xiang also walked out of the emergency room. His face was pale, as if he had lost too much blood, but also as if he was shocked.


    Lu Xiang pressed one hand on the needle''s eye with a face full of fatigue


    "Are you all right?" Yi Lu quickly walked forward and held Lu Xiang''s hand, asking in concern, "Is it painful? Did it draw out a lot of your blood? " Yi Lu looked at Lu Xiang''s pale face and was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "Idiot, it''s fine!" Seeing Yi Lu''s anxious look, Lu Xiang''s heart felt warm. He extended his hand to ruffle Yi Lu''s hair, but as soon as his hand left, blood started to flow out from the needle hole.


    Yi Lu saw the blood flowing out of Lu Xiang''s arm and couldn''t stop her tears from flowing down.


    "Fool, don''t cry ¡­" Seeing Yi Lu was crying, Lu Xiang also became anxious. He reached out his hand and clumsily wiped away her tears, "If you keep on crying, then your makeup will be spent, and you won''t be beautiful anymore."


    "You''re so annoying!" Seeing that Lu Xiang still had the mood to chat with him, Lu Xiang knew that he was fine. In fact, he was making a big fuss out of nothing. He felt embarrassed and deliberately hit Lu Xiang, "But your face is really ugly ¡­"


    "I''m a little dizzy ¡­" Following that, he intentionally leaned on Yi Lu and closed his eyes, pretending to faint.


    "You''re lying ¡­" Yi Lu giggled and pushed him away, "You never fainted from blood loss, who are you lying to?"


    Seeing that Yi Lu had recovered her composure, Lu Xiang finally breathed a sigh of relief ¡ª how could he dare to tell her the true reason for his pale face!

 C11

    The ghost of a baby


    "Just lie here." As soon as Lu Xiang walked into the emergency room, a nurse pointed to a bed and said, "Then there''s the skillful disinfection, acupuncture, and collection of blood."


    Lu Xiang, who was lying on the bed, felt dizzy when he saw the paramedics stick tubes into the injured person''s body.


    Was the ceiling turning? When he opened his eyes, the nurse had already closed the curtain between the two beds.


    Lu Xiang felt that the dizziness hadn''t dissipated yet, and he seemed to have heard a burst of laughter.


    Who is it? Who was laughing? The laughter seemed to come from a very long time in space and time. It was very long and strange. When Lu Xiang heard this, he felt goosebumps all over his body. Furthermore, the dizziness he felt became more and more intense.


    So painful! Suddenly, Lu Xiang''s limbs and bones began to ache in an indescribable pain. His body temperature also began to plummet. Then, something seemed to have opened up inside his body. Lu Xiang felt his spirit shake. His originally brown pupils suddenly turned blue.


    How did the air turn light blue? Lu Xiang turned his head to look at the emergency ward and discovered that he could actually see everything that was happening behind the curtain through the thick curtain!


    Lu Xiang once again closed his eyes, shaking his head and opening his eyes. It wasn''t an illusion, it was real. He really had a transparent eye all of a sudden.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" The strange laughter sounded again. Lu Xiang saw that in the emergency room, other than the paramedics, a middle-aged woman suddenly appeared with a baby in her arms.


    The woman was extremely beautiful, but her face was pale. She was also wearing a strange white ancient attire. The middle-aged woman placed the infant in her arms on the injured pregnant woman''s stomach, allowing the infant''s ear to rest on it.


    The baby looked very cute, but the expression on his face didn''t resemble that of a baby, more like an old man who had been baptized by the passage of time. After a while, the middle-aged woman asked, "Child, is it them?"


    The baby looked at the beautiful woman and suddenly opened his mouth and laughed.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" The strange laughter echoed in the small emergency room again.


    They were not human beings, but ghosts, or souls.


    Lu Xiang''s body became even colder. He knew that the reason he saw all of this definitely had something to do with the Lan Po that he had drunk from the trench coat wearing man''s hands.


    "It really is them ¡­" The beautiful woman let out a long sigh, "It''s been hundreds of years. I''ve finally found it." After the beautiful woman finished speaking, she expressionlessly put the infant in her arms to the side and then slowly walked towards the head of the bed.


    "The characteristics of all life forms are normal, mother and child are safe." In the emergency room, everyone was finally relieved when the doctor took off his mask and told them the results.


    "Then I''ll go out and tell the wounded family right away." Just as she was about to turn around, the pregnant woman began to lose her breath, accompanied by intermittent cardiac arrest.


    "Quick!" Get ready for an electric shock! " the doctor shouted, and the group, who had just relaxed, immediately resumed their intense first aid.


    "How did this happen? The patient was perfectly fine just now ¡­"


    How could this be?


    Lying on the bed, Lu Xiang saw the beautiful middle-aged woman walk towards the injured pregnant woman''s bedside. She slowly lowered her head and whispered into her ear, "I swore that one day I would find you and I would dig out your heart to drink your blood ¡­ Haha, I finally found you today! "


    After the beautiful woman finished speaking, she raised her head and looked coldly at the pregnant woman who was lying on the bed, breathing steadily. Then, the beautiful woman''s expression suddenly became ferocious, her originally beautiful face suddenly became ashen. Her slender hands suddenly became withered and dry, and her nails became as powerful and curved as an eagle''s claw.


    "Slut, I''ll let you have a taste of pain too!" The middle-aged beauty suddenly stretched out her hand and gripped the pregnant woman''s neck.


    "No!" Lu Xiang shouted anxiously and jumped down from the bed. He rushed to the bedside of the pregnant woman and extended his hand to stop her.


    However, it was too late. The female ghost''s eagle-like fingernails had already sunk deep into the pregnant woman''s neck. Lu Xiang only had enough time to pull her hands up from the pregnant woman''s neck.


    In a split-second, blood spurted from the neck of the pregnant woman.


    "Where did you come from?" The beautiful lady saw someone stopping her, "How dare you interfere in my matters?!"


    Lu Xiang didn''t argue with the beautiful woman, but firmly held her hand.


    The paramedics were still trying to do the first aid. They didn''t know what a man and a ghost were doing next to them, in a space they couldn''t see.


    Lu Xiang firmly held onto the beautiful woman''s hand, not letting her go near the pregnant woman. Just as the two of them were in a stalemate, the baby that was put aside by the beautiful woman suddenly giggled and started crawling towards Lu Xiang.


    Very quickly, the baby crawled to Lu Xiang''s feet. Then, it opened its mouth and bit towards Lu Xiang''s ankle.


    Pain spread from his feet. Lu Xiang didn''t understand why the Infant Spirit would have teeth ¡ª could it be that ghosts could really grow their own fangs?


    As the baby bit Lu Xiang, a strange sound came from its mouth. After a while, it let go of Lu Xiang''s mouth.


    "Just what are you?!" When the beautiful woman saw that the baby''s mouth looked as if it had been corroded by sulfuric acid, she could not help but become angry. She used some strength in her hand and pushed Lu Xiang onto the ground.


    When Lu Xiang fell to the ground, he saw a jade token on the baby''s neck. It was of good quality and his entire body was transparent. It even emitted waves of dazzling red light. At this time, the Soul Devouring Orb that he had been hiding in his body suddenly became strange, as if it had been summoned by something.


    The jade token on the baby''s neck seemed to have sensed the power of the Soul Devouring Orb, and it became scarlet. It began to tremble non-stop, and began to emit sounds similar to a person''s mournful cries.


    "Damn it!" When the beautiful woman saw this scene, she glared at Lu Xiang and turned around to look at the weak pregnant woman lying on the bed, "Just you wait, I won''t let you go, and your evil child!" After the beautiful woman finished speaking, she bent down and picked up the baby that was moaning at the side. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a puff of green smoke and disappeared.


    Lu Xiang''s leg was still bleeding. It was a dazzling blood-red with a faint blue color.


    Is that why you chose me? Because of my blood? Lu Xiang wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t because he felt his strength was disappearing bit by bit. The dizziness from before once again hit him ¡­

 C12

    The invisible blood of the mortal world


    When Lu Xiang woke up, the pregnant woman had already been pushed out of the emergency room. A nurse was anxiously looking at him.


    Seeing that Lu Xiang had woken up, the head nurse heaved a sigh of relief. "You''ve finally woken up. I saw that you''re quite tall and big. How come you''re still unconscious?"


    Lu Xiang''s face was pale as he forced a smile, "About that ¡­ What happened to the pregnant woman who was hit? "


    "Oh, don''t mention it," the nurse shook her head. "The injury was already stabilized, but it suddenly became worse. We did our best."


    "What about the baby?" As Lu Xiang stood up, he looked towards the sickbed where the pregnant woman had just been laid ¡ª there was a faint pink color on the pillow ¡ª and knew that it was the pregnant woman''s blood, although no one in the mortal world could see it.


    "The patient was just pushed into the operation room," the nurse said as she stopped the bleeding, "the child''s father protected the child, not the adult."


    Even if he were to protect Master Feng, he probably wouldn''t be able to do so. Lu Xiang thought in his heart as he followed the nurse out of the emergency room.


    Lu Xiang walked out of the emergency room, along with Yi Lu and Doctor Ming, and they arrived outside the operation room and saw Gu QiuTang waiting anxiously.


    Gu Qiuxiang was tall and well-dressed. He was originally a phoenix among men, but now he sat dejectedly on a chair by the corridor with a face full of fatigue. There were still traces of tears at the corners of his eyes ¡­


    When Gu QiuTang saw Lu Xiang and the others, and saw Lu Xiang using a cotton ball to stop the bleeding on his right arm, he knew that this young man had given blood to his wife. He quickly walked up and said, "Little brother, thank you so much. Otherwise Lan, Lan ¡­" When he thought of his wife lying in the operating room and how he would never see her cute face again, Gu QiuTang couldn''t help but feel choked with sobs, unable to utter another word.


    Lu Xiang extended his hand and patted Gu QiuTang''s shoulder, giving him support between men.


    "Cough cough," Gu QiuTang cleared his throat, "There''s no need to thank me for this great favor. Here''s my name card." He reached into his portfolio and took out an exquisite gold-plated business card. He handed it over to Lu Xiang with both hands.


    The current CEO of the Gu Group, Gu Qiutan.


    The Gu Group, the largest private enterprise in Jianghai City, had a background of both black and white. It was the master that not even the government''s upper echelons dared to offend.


    "Mr. Su, the child is safe!" The door to the operation room was pushed open, and a nurse hastily walked over. "Mrs. Su, you''re almost at your wit''s end. You''d better quickly go in!"


    Without waiting for the nurse to finish speaking, Gu QiuTang had already rushed into the operation room. Not long after, Gu Qiuxiang''s cry sounded out from the operation room. At first, it was a suppressed sob, but soon after, it was followed by an uncontrollable loud wail that reverberated throughout the operation room and the corridor, lingering for a long time.


    Yi Lu stood in the corridor, listening to Gu Qiuxiang''s sorrowful cries. She also felt very sad, and couldn''t help but blush. She looked up at Lu Xiang beside her, unable to imagine what she would do without Lu Xiang.


    "Lu Xiang, you''re not allowed to leave me without my permission!" Yi Lu held onto Lu Xiang''s hand and said seriously, "If you had disappeared without my permission, even if it''s Underworld, I would still chase after you."


    "You little fool," Lu Xiang reached out and pulled Yi Lu into his embrace. He lightly patted her back and coaxed her, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely live longer than you. When the time comes, only I''ll be able to chase after you to the Underworld."


    "Damn it, you''re so talkative!" Yi Lu unhappily pounded on Lu Xiang''s chest. Although he was disgusted by what he said, his face was full of happiness.


    Doctor Ming silently watched the two of them. The corner of his mouth curled up into a pretty smile that was not a smile. He thoughtfully closed his eyes.


    Three days later, at the invitation of QiuTang, Yi Lu and Lu Xiang and Dr. Ming came to the hospital to visit the baby who had been transferred from the sterile room to the observation room.


    "Little brother is so cute." Yi Lu bought a set of newborn baby clothes, pink clothes printed with a lovely sunflower.


    "How did you know it was a boy?" At the side, Lu Xiang hugged Yi Lu''s waist, "What if it''s a little sister!"


    "No wonder," Yi Lu rolled his eyes at Lu Xiang, "Look at how much he loves to move, he must be a boy!"


    "It''s a son." Gu Qiuxiang walked over with a face full of stubble, looking as if she had aged quite a few years in an instant. "Lan''s spirit in heaven will definitely be gratified ¡ª our son is so healthy and cute."


    "Big Brother Su, don''t be sad," Lu Xiang consoled, "You must not fall. Brother has just been born, he still needs your care."


    Gu QiuTang forced out a smile and said, "The reason I''ve invited you here today is to invite you to my wife''s funeral ¡ª ¡ª I thank you for being able to help her when something happens. If it wasn''t for you three, I''m afraid our Gu family wouldn''t have been able to preserve this small bit of bloodline." "I think that even from the heavens, Alan would like you all to come and attend her funeral and see her off for the last time."


    "This ¡­" Lu Xiang was a little hesitant. After all, he had only met Alan by chance, and saving her was a pure coincidence.


    "Young man, since you''ve already invited me, we should all go ¡ª and you haven''t finished what you need to do? "How can you give up halfway?" Doctor Ming, who hadn''t spoken much until now, suddenly spoke up.


    Yes, since he had a reaction to this matter, it must be related to the search for an item from the Underworld ¡ª which was also related to Yi Lu''s life.


    "Alright, I''ll go!" I will attend your wife''s funeral. " He gently glanced at Doctor Ming, who was standing to his left. He had the nagging feeling that this doctor seemed to know something, and felt that this doctor was definitely not as simple as just a doctor.


    "That''s great! I thank you on behalf of my wife! " Although Gu QiuTang felt that Doctor Ming''s words were a bit strange, the days of exhaustion and blows had consumed too much of his energy, and he was no longer in the mood to ponder over the meaning behind Doctor Ming''s words.


    Just as he was about to say something, a man in a suit and leather shoes walked up to him and whispered into his ear. Then, Gu QiuTang''s expression suddenly turned ugly.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry. I have urgent matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first." After Gu Qiuxiang finished speaking, she hurriedly left.


    "Don''t you want to go and see what happened?" "Maybe it''s something you can help with."


    "How can Lu Xiang help?" Yi Lu did not understand why Dr. Ming would say that.


    "Lulu, I''ll go and take a look!" Lu Xiang suddenly seemed to understand something. He pulled Yi Lu''s hand and quickly walked out ¡­


    The two walked to the entrance of the hospital and just happened to see Gu Qiuxiang get on a black Bentley and dash off towards the exit of the city.


    "Hurry, let''s rent a taxi and catch up with that car!" Lu Xiang got into a taxi that stopped in front of the hospital''s entrance and said to the taxi driver, "I''ll give you double the amount of money, don''t lose it."


    "Alright," The taxi driver, a young man wearing sunglasses, couldn''t help but tease Lu Xiang when he saw how anxious he was, "Bro, if it wasn''t for such a beautiful girlfriend sitting next to you, I would have thought you were chasing her!"


    "Master, we have urgent matters to attend to, please follow the car in front by all means." Lu Xiang said.


    "Lu Xiang, what happened to you?" Yi Lu, who was being pulled into the car by Lu Xiang, didn''t know what was going on with Lu Xiang, "Why do we have to follow Big Brother Su''s car?"


    "I can''t explain it to you now," Lu Xiang''s eyes were fixed on the Bentley in front of him, "Stay in the car obediently and don''t get out."


    "But ¡­" Yi Lu wanted to retort, but seeing Lu Xiang''s serious expression, she could only obediently shut her mouth. Although he had a million questions he wanted Lu Xiang to answer, Yi Lu knew that no matter what he did, Lu Xiang wouldn''t answer them. She also knew that no matter what Lu Xiang wanted him to do, Lu Xiang''s starting point would be to protect him.


    Along the way, the scenery became more and more desolate. The car had already left the city and arrived at a private cemetery.


    Next to the cemetery was an old-fashioned and solemn gravehouse. It looked like an antique building, but it was still in use due to proper maintenance.


    The Bentley stopped in front of the old house.

 C13

    The Young Lady is missing


    Lu Xiang also got off not far from the cemetery ¡ª along the way, the security guards didn''t check on Lu Xiang''s taxi.


    Lu Xiang got out of the car and left Yi Lu in the car. At the same time, he reminded Yi Lu to obediently stay in the car and wait for him to return. Then he hurriedly ran towards the old house ¡ª for some reason, Lu Xiang had a feeling in his heart that something terrible was happening.


    Beside the old house, there was a coffin carved with dragons and phoenixes. It was made from fine golden silk wood, and beside the coffin was a box of something similar to funeral objects. Gu QiuTang stood right in front of the coffin, and the coffin was completely empty, with nothing inside. This was the scene that Lu Xiang saw when he entered the room.


    "Where''s the Young Madam?" Seeing that Lu Xiang had followed him to the cemetery, although he was very surprised and puzzled, he didn''t ask anything ¡ª at this moment, in his heart, there was nothing more important than the fact that his wife''s body had disappeared.


    "This ¡­" The man seemed to be frightened, "This morning when I came to add a lamp to my young wife, I discovered ¡­ I found that the young madam is missing. "


    "How can I not see you? Can she lie here and not see me? " Gu QiuTang''s expression turned malevolent, on the verge of exploding, but he still tried his best to restrain himself.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" Standing at the side, Lu Xiang suddenly heard a burst of laughter. The laughter was very distant, as if it had traveled back and forth for a thousand years to this day.


    "I know where the body of the innocent lady is!" A light flashed in Lu Xiang''s mind. "Is the Gu family''s ancestral tombs all here?"


    "That''s right, but little brother, you ¡­" Gu QiuTang asked doubtfully, "How did you find out about my wife''s corpse ¡­"


    "I can''t explain it to you in such a short time," Lu Xiang said, "Just follow me."


    Just as Lu Xiang stepped out of the doorway, the dizziness he experienced in the hospital began to reappear in his head. However, he didn''t know if he had already experienced it once, so this time, he didn''t feel that bad. Shaking his head and doing his best to restrain his discomfort, Lu Xiang continued to follow the direction of the baby''s laughter.


    Walking out of the graveyard, Lu Xiang saw the Infant Spirit that he saw before in the hospital crawling towards the depths of the cemetery ¡ª ¡ª Maybe because it was injured while biting Lu Xiang''s calf, the baby crawled all the way, drops of pale yellow liquid dripping from his mouth.


    Although everyone was filled with doubts, they still followed Lu Xiang''s group towards the cemetery.


    The Gu family was a famous family in Jianghai City. They had been living in Jianghai City since the time of the Fifth and Tenth Nations. Unless they were guilty of a crime and weren''t tolerated by their families, they would normally be buried in the private tombs of the Gu family after their deaths. After hundreds of years, the Gu family had also bought a few pieces of the tomb, but only the family head and Matriarch had the qualifications to be buried in this Feng Shui treasure land with the dragon bones. The rest were scattered around the rest of the tomb.


    The Gu family''s tomb was very large. After several generations of expansion, the ancestral tombs that had been here for a long time were already very far away from the tomb''s entrance.


    With a strange smile on his face, Lu Xiang continued to crawl forward. It was the Infant Spirit that was crawling faster, as if there was something waiting for him.


    Along the way, the scenery of the tomb became more and more desolate. Although the Gu family would arrange sacrifices for the ancestors every year during the Qing Ming period and on important days, there were very few people who would walk around this tomb normally.


    The deeper they went, the more luxuriant the trees in the cemetery became. After they had walked for almost an hour, the surrounding scenery became bleak and cold ¡ª although the sunlight could still pass through the leaves and leaves of the trees and leave spots on the flagstones, everyone felt as if the sky had turned from a clear sky to a cloudy one.


    Along the way, the atmosphere became increasingly heavy and strange. Everyone stopped talking. The repressed air was everywhere, and the occasional crunch of branches being trampled on made the atmosphere even weirder.


    Suddenly, a faint crying sound came from afar.


    Everyone looked at each other. Some of them thought they had heard wrongly, while some hesitated on whether to continue or not.


    Lu Xiang did not say anything, but continued walking forward ¡ª he knew in his heart that what was about to happen was something that the people around him would never think about in their entire lives.


    As they walked on, the cries grew clearer, and the sound was familiar ¡ª Alan''s voice!


    Gu Qiu Tang''s expression changed. He ran past Lu Xiang and stumbled towards the source of the sound.


    Everyone was scared to the point that their faces had already turned white. They were hesitating to follow him. Seeing that everyone was hesitating, Lu Xiang said, "Everyone, if you don''t want to go, then stay here ¡ª or go back. I''ll follow Big Brother Su." After speaking, Lu Xiang quickened his steps and walked in front of the Infant Soul. He coldly looked at it and said, "Is this the place you want to come to? What exactly do you want? "


    Everyone saw Lu Xiang talking to Air and the situation was very strange. Originally they were hesitating on whether they should follow him or not, but now they decided that they definitely wouldn''t, and Gu QiuTang was still following Lu Xiang. This caused Lu Xiang to be secretly surprised ¡ª this Gu QiuTang was much more tenacious than he had imagined.

 C14

    A Hundred Years Old Ghost in the Ancient Tomb


    Next to an ancient tomb, Gu QiuTang saw a strange scene: Alan was dancing in his birthday suit, as if he was hysterically talking about something, his expression was sometimes hideous, sometimes sad, and sometimes happy.


    "Lan!" Gu QiuTang cried out in alarm.


    "Alan? "Who is your Alan?" Seeing Gu Qiutang shouting at him, the female corpse, who was originally facing the tomb''s tombstone, turned around, her face full of tears.


    Lan''s corpse had originally been painted with exquisite makeup ¨C but when the female corpse turned around, Gu QiuTang discovered that her makeup had already been used up. Not only that, there were also a few additional wounds on her originally beautiful face.


    "Master! "You are the old master!" The female corpse turned her head and saw Gu QiuTang''s face. His originally deathly pale face suddenly lit up, and he walked step by step towards Gu Qiuxiang.


    "Lan ¡­" Gu QiuTang was still in shock from Alain''s revival. For a moment, he only felt that Alain was walking towards him, and he also subconsciously walked towards Alain.


    "Big Brother Su, he''s not Lan!" At this time, Lu Xiang walked over and pulled Gu QiuTang, who was still in a daze, back, "That''s only Lan''s corpse!"


    "No, it''s Lan." Gu QiuTang seemed to have lost control of his emotions, "It''s the heavens that heard my pleas and gave Lan back to me!"


    "No, she''s not. She''s just a ghost that has existed for hundreds of years!" Lu Xiang grabbed Gu Qiuxiang''s collar with his hands and shook him hard. "Wake up!"


    "You''re the one who''s messing with me again!" Lan said bitterly to Lu Xiang, "Previously, when I was dealing with this bitch, you came to ruin my plans ¡ª otherwise, this bitch and her little bastard would have already gone to hell!"


    "What the hell are you? What enmity did he have with the Gu family? Not even sparing a pregnant woman? " Lu Xiang let go of Gu QiuTang, who had become dispirited after hearing his words, and asked "Lan".


    "Hahaha ¡­" Alan suddenly laughed ¡ª but it was a sad sound.


    He felt wronged, but also resentful.


    "And what are you? "How dare you interfere in my affairs?" Lan abruptly stopped laughing and looked at Gu QiuTang resentfully. "All the people from the Gu family deserve to die!"


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" The baby''s strange laughter rang out again.


    The infant spirit stopped on the stone slab leading to the ancient tomb and smiled at Alain.


    "What?" "You didn''t kill that bastard?" Lan "had a ferocious expression.


    "Of course he can''t die," a voice came from behind the Nascent Soul. "If it didn''t guide us to find you, its soul would have been shattered long ago."


    "Doctor Ming!" Lu Xiang widened his eyes in surprise, "How could you ¡­" That''s not right! "You are not Doctor Ming, you are ¡­" A white light flashed through Lu Xiang''s mind ¡ª ¡ª Lu Xiang suddenly understood that the "Doctor Ming" in front of him was the man in the windbreaker who gave Yi Lu her life.


    "You''ve reacted?" Doctor Ming winked at Lu Xiang, then turned his head towards Gu QiuTang and said, "Mr. Su, your child is still in the hospital. He needs you very badly right now ¡ª you should hurry back to the hospital! Leave this place to us, then come back and peacefully prepare for your wife''s funeral! "


    "But ¡­" Gu QiuTang looked at ''Lan'' hesitantly, as he still harbored a trace of fantasy in his heart.


    "Go!" Doctor Ming stepped forward and patted Gu QiuTang on the shoulder.


    Gu QiuTang''s expression shook, then he nodded and left without looking back.


    "No, master, don''t go!" Seeing that Gu Qiuxiang was about to leave, ''Lan'' suddenly acted as if she had gone mad. She wanted to chase after him, but was blocked by the man in the windbreaker.


    "Come out!" After Gu QiuTang left, Dr. Ming restored the man in the windbreaker to his original form. He walked up to "Lan" with one hand on his neck, and suddenly slapped "Lan" on his forehead with the other hand.


    "Ah!" Alan cried out, and then suddenly fell limply to the ground.


    Beside the two of them, there was a female ghost ¡ª the one that Lu Xiang had seen at the hospital. It stood next to the female corpse with a resentful expression.


    "All of you deserve to die!" The ghost lady stared at the trench coat wearing middle-aged man and suddenly made her move. Her hands turned into eagle claws as she suddenly waved them towards the trench coat wearing man ¡­


    "Be careful!" Seeing this, Lu Xiang wanted to rush forward and help. However, a red light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, blinding him.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" It was unknown when the Nascent Soul, which was originally quite a distance away from Lu Xiang, arrived beside his feet ¡ª the red light was emitted from the jade token hanging around his neck.


    "Lu Xiang, I''ll take care of this old fogey. Take out the Soul Devouring Orb and put away the Soul Eating Jade!" The trench coat wearing man turned to the side and dodged the ghost lady''s attack.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiang no longer said anything. He took out the Soul Devouring Orb and started chanting the incantation the man in the windbreaker taught him. The Soul Devouring Orb began to emit a dark green light.


    The jade hanging from the infant''s neck began to shake and emit a mournful "wuu" sound. Then it suddenly shattered into thousands of pieces ¡ª like red crystals scattered in the air, glowing with a dazzling red luster; like the petals of a bright-colored blood-red rose. It was extremely beautiful.


    "Withdraw!" Lu Xiang let out a loud cry. Countless pieces of jade began to merge into one and flow towards the Soul Devouring Orb like blood.


    "No!" The ghost lady screamed. Her expression was no longer vicious. Her pale face was filled with fear.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" The baby''s laughter rang out again.


    The ghost girl''s blood-curdling screeches and the baby''s strange laughter mixed together made one''s hair stand on end.


    Then everything was quiet.


    The ghost woman was no longer there, and the baby spirit had disappeared.


    "Rustle ¡­" A gust of wind blew past the fallen leaves on the ground, causing a rustling sound.


    Lying on Lu Xiang''s palm, the Soul Devouring Orb released a blood-red light that destroyed the originally warm luster.


    "Give it to me!" The trench coat wearing man extended his hand and received the Soul Devouring Orb.


    The trench coat wearing man''s rough palm and the round round bead formed a sharp contrast. His other hand gently waved above the bead, and the Soul Eating Jade that was sucked into the Soul Devouring Pearl immediately came out.


    "Come, Lu Xiang. Use your blood to cleanse this jade''s resentment." The trench coat wearing man said as he handed the jade over to Lu Xiang.


    When Lu Xiang heard the trench coat wearing man''s words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately understood what was going on. He took the jade token and placed his finger in his mouth. He bit it before dripping his blood onto the jade token.


    The jade token quickly absorbed Lu Xiang''s blood, and the originally scarlet color became even redder.


    Not long after, a dazzling light exuded from the jade ¡ª mixed with countless souls.


    "These are the souls that have been eaten by the Soul Eating Jade ¡ª the souls that have been trapped inside for thousands of years. Now, they are finally free." The trench coat wearing man walked over and said to Lu Xiang, "These pitiful and hateful mother and daughter pair, they are free."


    After a while, the red glow of the jade token faded, and the emerald green of the jade token revealed itself. The trench coat wearing man waved his hand, and the jade tablet disappeared again.


    "You ¡­ you took away the jade tablet?" Lu Xiang could not close his mouth from the shock.


    "Of course, my mission is to retrieve the items from the Underworld. Could it be that I''ll keep it for you? "


    Lu Xiang laughed awkwardly.


    "Let''s go!" The trench coat wearing man also laughed. "I expect that your girlfriend will be waiting for you right now."


    "Thank you. It was all thanks to you that this case was successfully resolved and the Hades'' item was retrieved." Lu Xiang made a gesture of thanks to the trench coat wearing man, "See you next time."


    "You wish." The trench coat wearing man snorted, "You are a detective from the Underworld, not a baby from a kindergarten. I just came to help you with some worries. Do you think I will be like a kindergarten aunt and be inseparable to you?"


    "Y-you won''t help me anymore?" Lu Xiang instantly felt empty in his heart.


    "Yes." The trench coat wearing man nodded his head. "From now on, you are all on your own. I wish you good luck."


    "Well, then, where do I put my collection of Underworld items?" Lu Xiang suddenly thought of this problem.


    "I''ll put it inside the Soul Devouring Pearl first." The trench coat wearing man thought for a moment and said, "Then I will recycle them all."


    "What if you forget?"


    "Hey, I was wondering how you could be such a naughty person. Why do you talk so much? Are you a man or not! " The man in the windbreaker impatiently glared at Lu Xiang, waved at him, and left. Lu Xiang, on the other hand, seemed to have been struck dumb. He stood blankly on the spot and didn''t move for a long time.


    Later on, when Lu Xiang walked out of the cemetery and arrived at the place where he had parked his car, he discovered that the driver had already left.


    Seeing Lu Xiang coming over, Miss Yi was furious. She grabbed Lu Xiang''s ears and yelled: "You bastard, where did you die? You came here so late, are you playing around? Tell me honestly! "


    "Alright, alright, am I not here? Ghosts? I wouldn''t dare to do that even if you gave me 10 guts. " Lu Xiang pulled Yi Lu into his embrace and said, "You''re good. Let''s go."


    "The drivers are all gone!" Yi Lu disagreed, "How are we going to go back?!"


    "I can only walk back ¡­"


    "What is it? I hate it! "


    "If you get tired of walking, I''ll carry you ¡­"


    The sun was setting. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the two of them, casting long shadows on the road. It was so beautiful.

 C15

    7. The Past Is Worse Than Smoke


    Tall walls, a deep courtyard. Since ancient times, there had been many women''s beauties that had been worn out, and the grievances of many women had been witnessed.


    "Madam, madam!" In the courtyard of an old house, an old woman in her fifties was rushing from the outer room to the inner hall. Due to his impatience, he ran very fast. The muscles on his face trembled with each step. With one careless step, he slipped and fell to the ground with a thud.


    The old woman who was working in the yard pricked herself with needles for a while in a comical way before getting up. She couldn''t help but laugh. "Mama Zhang, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Normally, Mama Zhang would have stopped to chat with the little girl, but this time, the waiter didn''t clean the water on the ground and fell down. She also didn''t talk to the little girl, she got up from the ground and continued to jog into the house, there were several times along the way she almost fell down, causing the little girl to sweat on her behalf.


    "Aunt Zhang, what are you worried about?" Xiao Yue, who was working in the room, stared at Aunt Zhang, "Madam is sleeping!"


    "Aiya, something big has happened!" Mama Zhang held onto the door frame, gasping for breath. "Hurry, hurry and wake Madam up. I have something important to tell her!"


    "Wait for Madam to wake up first." Xiao Yue was extremely displeased with her mother, "Madam, you were just given birth last night, didn''t you know ¡­"


    "Oh, this can''t wait!" Zhang Ye''s mother anxiously said, "Get out of the way, I''ll tell the madam myself!" With that, Mama Zhang pushed Xiao Yue away and headed into the house.


    "Aunt Zhang, Madame is resting. You can''t go in ¡­" Xiao Yue was getting anxious, and she held out her hand to stop Mama Zhang.


    "Get out of the way!" Mama Zhang was very muscular, and how could the skinny Xiao Yue stop her? With a "light wave" from her mother, Xiao Yue fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!" Xiao Yue cried out in pain as she got up and rubbed her sore butt, watching as Zhang''s mother entered the Madam''s room.


    Inside the room, a beautiful middle-aged woman was sitting on the headboard of the bed. She wore an exquisite hat and a coat.


    "Mother Zhang, why are you so anxious to see me? Is there something urgent?" The middle-aged beauty looked unhappy. Last night''s delivery had consumed too much of her energy.


    "Madam, the old master is back!" Mama Zhang patted her chest as she spoke, "And bring back a young woman!"


    "What?!" Upon hearing this, the middle-aged beauty who was originally leaning lazily on the bed sat up straight. She looked at Zhang Ye''s mother and asked urgently, "Where did you get this news from?"


    "My old man came back in the middle of the night to tell me. He said that after finishing the business at the river''s mouth, the old master would arrive home at the latest the day after tomorrow!" Aunt Zhang stood there for a moment to catch her breath. "Master brought back a little girl from the capital. Along the way, he ordered some servants to call her Second Madam!"


    "Kill him with a thousand knives!" The middle-aged beauty was momentarily angered and started to cough.


    "Aiya, Madame," Mama Zhang said as she walked over to pat the beautiful woman on the back. "Now is not the time to be angry. I heard from my dead body that the little fox girl is already five months pregnant.


    "I married him, Shaohua, for fifteen years. Mother Zhang, back then, he promised me that he would never take a concubine!" The beautiful lady said angrily, "All the men in the world have no conscience!"


    "Madam, listen to me," Aunt Zhang looked at the beautiful woman and said, "You should make up your mind!"


    "But ¡­" The beautiful lady hesitated, "After all, she is my flesh and blood!"


    "I heard my family''s dead ghost say that the lord promised that as long as he gives birth to a boy for the Gu family, we''ll take care of him!" Mama Zhang hesitated, then lowered her head and whispered into the woman''s ear, "You added another thousand gold to Master last night. At that time, Master will use the reason that you didn''t leave anything for the Gu family to do to you ¡­" Haven''t you got nothing left? "


    "Then what should we do?" The beautiful woman became anxious and could not care about the grievances in her heart. She could only hope that she could maintain her position as the matriarch of the family.


    "We''ll do as we said!" Zhang''s mother looked at the crib beside her and pouted. "I''ve already talked it over with that family, let''s change them one by one."


    "But ¡­" The beautiful woman was still hesitating. After all, she gave birth to her child in October, if she were to exchange it for another male child, she might be able to keep her position as the mistress, but she had buried her relationship with the female child herself.


    "Madam, you must not hesitate!" Seeing that the beautiful woman was still hesitating, Mama Zhang anxiously said, "Master will arrive at noon the day after tomorrow. We only have one chance tonight ¡ª after tonight, you will regret this and it will be too late!"


    "Carry the young lady here and let her drink some milk!" The beautiful lady was silent for a long time before she finally choked and said those heartless words.


    When Mama Chang heard this, she knew she was agreeing with her suggestion. Relieved, she walked over to the crib and picked up the baby.


    "It''s mother''s fault. For the sake of herself, you had no choice but to do this. Don''t blame mother for being heartless ¡­" As the beautiful woman fed the baby, she sobbed uncontrollably.


    Seeing that the beautiful woman was upset, Mama Zhang comforted her, "Madam, please don''t be sad anymore. Just treat it as your fate and Miss''s fate!"


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" "My poor child ¡­" When the beautiful woman thought that she would soon be separated from her child and that she might never see him again in this life, she could not stop crying.


    The child in the woman''s arms also seemed to feel something. He was originally drinking his milk, but then suddenly stopped eating. He looked at the woman, and then he started to cry. No matter how the beauty coaxed him, it was useless.


    "Mama Zhang," said the beautiful woman as she shed tears, "I have a small red box in my closet. Open it."


    "Sigh, alright." The beautiful women and children were crying, but their hearts were also filled with grief. They couldn''t help but sob. "Madam, what are you going to take?"


    "There is a green jade in it. It was given to me by a Daoist when I first conceived this child ¡ª it was said to be fated with the child. You bring it here, and I''ll put it on. " The beautiful woman wiped away her tears and gently placed the child by the bedside. She extended her hand to receive the jade tablet, and then gently placed it around the child''s neck.


    The child continued to cry until his face turned red. Strangely, when the beautiful woman gave the baby the jade token, the baby, who couldn''t be coaxed anymore, stopped crying. She looked at the jade token curiously with her big teary eyes. After a while, she started to giggle.


    "It seems like what the old Daoist said was true," Zhang Ma clicked her tongue in wonder and said, "Miss really does have a affinity with this piece of jade!"


    "Unfortunately, our fates are shallow." The beautiful woman''s eyes reddened, and tears fell again. When his tears fell on the jade, they instantly dried up.


    The beautiful woman felt strange and touched the jade with her hand. "Ouch!" As soon as the beautiful woman''s hand touched the jade, she felt as if something had stabbed into her hand. She raised her hand and saw that there was a cut on the palm of her pink hand. Just like the previous tears, the blood disappeared as soon as it touched the jade.


    "How could this be?" The beautiful woman widened her eyes in surprise, her heart full of fear. But at this time, the baby in her arms suddenly opened her mouth and laughed again.


    He smiled at his mother.


    Mama Zhang, who was watching this strange scene, couldn''t help but feel goosebumps. "Madam, it''s better if you put Miss back!"


    "Oh ¡­" "Alright." The beautiful woman came back to her senses and quickly handed the infant to Mama Zhang ¡ª it was as if her soft body was a piece of burning charcoal instead of her own flesh.


    The baby was put back in the crib, and the green jade around her neck shone scarlet in the sunlight that filtered into the room.


    Zhang Ma only took one look at the weak light and felt her whole body go cold. Then her vision went black and she fainted.


    "Mama Zhang, Mama Zhang!" When the beautiful woman saw her mother unconscious on the floor, she eagerly instructed, "Xiao Yue, come in quickly!"


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" The little girl Xiao Yue, who was waiting in the outer room, heard the beautiful lady''s shout and quickly ran into the inner room. Seeing the mother lying on the ground, Xiao Yue was also shocked. She walked forward and patted Aunt Zhang''s face, "Aunt Zhang, Aunt Zhang?"


    After a while, Aunt Zhang slowly woke up.


    Seeing that Aunt Zhang had woken up, the beautiful woman and Xiao Yue heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Madam, you must not touch this piece of jade!" Aunt Zhang lay on the ground and slowly got up. She sat on the ground and said, "This jade is so evil!"


    "Xiao Yue. Quick, take the jade off the young lady''s neck! " The beautiful woman seemed to have suddenly sensed something and hurriedly said to Xiao Yue.


    "Yes, ma''am." After just entering the room, Xiao Yue, who was completely unaware of the situation, still walked towards the crib despite her doubts.


    "Aiya!" Xiao Yue used her hands to brush away the swaddling baby''s clothes. She wanted to take the jade plate, but the moment her hands came into contact with the jade plate, the infant''s hands immediately grabbed onto the rope to prevent her from taking the jade plate.


    "Madam, madam!" Xiao Yue was worried, she was scared too. After all, the little miss was only born yesterday, how could she have so much strength?


    Xiao Yue tried to pull away from the baby, but the harder she tried, the tighter her grip became. Xiao Yue''s heart was flustered, she felt her breathing quicken, her body began to feel cold, and she soon began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Madam, the Miss isn''t letting go. What should we do!?" Xiao Yue asked the beautiful woman for help, and when she turned around, she found that the beautiful woman was looking at her in fear.


    "Xiao Yue, quickly put the little miss back!" Zhang''s mother shouted at Xiao Yue as she felt that something was amiss.


    However, it was already too late. Xiao Yue''s body was trembling more and more violently, her face turned from an apple color to a purple green and it was getting darker.


    "Bang!" Xiao Yue finally could not take it anymore and fell to the ground, her hands still in the same posture as the baby girl to fight for the jade plates.


    "Aiyo!" Mama Zhang bravely walked forward to touch Xiao Yue, only to discover that her body had already turned cold and stiff.


    The beautiful woman was shocked by the scene before her. She didn''t understand how all of this had happened.


    Seeing the beautiful woman sitting on the bed in a daze, as well as being confused by what was happening in front of her, her mother couldn''t help but slump onto the floor again.


    The room instantly quieted down. Only the sound of the wind blowing outside the window reminded everyone that this was the real world, not a painting.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" Suddenly, a strange baby laugh broke the silence in the room.


    Only then did the beautiful lady and Zhang''s mother recover from their shock.


    "Hurry, Mama Zhang, pick up the little miss!" The beautiful lady said anxiously.


    "Madam, this ¡­" Zhang''s mother hesitated, afraid that she might die as horribly as Xiao Yue.


    Just as Mama Zhang was hesitating, Xiao Yue, who was carrying the baby, suddenly made a move. The infant moved, and a ball of pink flesh rolled out.


    "The beautiful woman saw the baby rolling on the ground, and her mother''s instinct made her jump out of bed." Oh, my daughter! " The beautiful woman rushed forward. Just as she wanted to pick up the baby girl, she found that the baby girl was staring at her with a strange smile and crawling towards her.


    The beautiful lady was frightened and could not help but retreat. However, the baby didn''t stop moving. The jade plate that the beautiful woman was wearing on her neck was swaying from side to side as the baby crawled. It was even brighter than the scarlet light that Zhang Tie''s mother had seen before.


    "BOOM!" The beautiful woman only took a glance at the jade token before fainting on the ground.


    "Master, please don''t! This is your flesh and blood!" In the wilderness, the beautiful woman kneeled on the ground as she begged a middle-aged man.


    He saw that the middle-aged man was holding a baby girl in his arms. The baby girl had a sweet appearance and was looking at him with a smile.


    "Such an ominous monster is not a child of my Gu family!" The man''s expression was cold and unmoved by the beautiful woman''s pleas.


    "Master, I think it''s best for elder sister to take the child and leave!" Beside the two of them, there was a young woman with fairly good looks. She was wearing six armors and was supported by a young maid.


    "Shut up!" "You fox spirit, if it wasn''t for you, if it wasn''t for you, why would the old master treat me like this!" The beautiful woman didn''t appreciate his kindness and abruptly stood up, crazily pouncing towards the young woman.


    "Butler!" "Take that bitch down!" The middle-aged man then threw the baby into a deep pit, "I can''t bear to kill you. Just stay here and rest in peace! "When I go back, I will find a mage to transport you. I hope that you will no longer become a demon in your next life."


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he looked a little sad, but he still turned around and left without looking back.


    Late at night, the beautiful woman came to the deep pit with a calm expression.


    "Child, don''t be afraid. Mother will accompany you." With that, the beautiful woman jumped into the deep pit.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" From the pit came the sound of a baby''s laughter, and then everything was quiet.


    According to the records of the Gu family, the Gu family entered the Gu family at the age of fifteen, gave birth to three girls, and then died in childbirth, all at the age of thirty.


    The three women of the Gu family were born weak and died on the day they were born. Due to the unlucky circumstances, they cannot be buried in the Gu family''s tomb.

 C16

    "Yi Yi, I''m back." Zhou Hang took out his key and opened the door of the small apartment, "I bought your favorite pineapple honey."


    There was no one in the room. On the bed, there was a messy purple halter skirt, female underwear, underwear, and the sound of water splashing in the bathroom.


    "Haha, Yi Yi, let''s take a shower!" Zhou Hang knocked on the bathroom door excitedly. Unexpectedly, with a light push, the bathroom door opened.


    He put down his food bag and lewdly raised his hands in the shape of claws. "I''m coming, Yi!"


    "How could this be, how could this be, ah ¡ª" Standing in front of the bathtub, Zhou Hang screamed crazily.


    The water was running, the bathtub was overflowing, and a white skeleton lay at the bottom. A shiny ring rested on the skeleton''s ring finger.


    Zhou Hang recognized this ring. It was the ring that he had bought from He Yi!


    "Yi, Yi, Yi!" Is it Iggy? " He bent down, dipped his hand into the water, and touched the skeleton''s hand.


    Originally, the bones in the bathtub had maintained their human form, but with a touch, they turned into a pile of scattered bones.


    After the initial shock and panic passed, Zhou Hang regained some of his senses. He quickly took out his phone and dialed 110. Just as he put down his phone, it suddenly rang again.


    "Zhou Hang, where are you? "Why didn''t you pick up the phone just now?" Luo Shu''s excited voice came through the phone, "Your bed is rented out. It''s a student called Lu Xiang. Eh, why aren''t you saying anything? "


    "Luo Shu, Yi Yi, Yi Yi, she''s probably in trouble ¡­" After saying that, Zhou Hang''s tears began to drip down.


    Since he and Iggy had moved out of school last month, his bed in the dormitory had been empty. Luo Shu then said that he would rent the bed for him. He knew what Luo Shu was thinking: that he and Yi had moved out, that the cost of living would be too high, that he would be able to make more money by renting out the bed ¡ª that was what Luo Shu did, for the sake of others.


    But now, he didn''t have the heart to care about such trivial matters. Where was Iggy? Could she be the skeleton in the bathtub? How could a living person suddenly lose his flesh and turn into a creepy skeleton? Was this a joke? As a graduate student in the biology department of Jianghai University, it wasn''t hard to get a skeleton. But the ring, Iggy said, she wouldn''t take off until she was dead!


    Nervously, he picked up his cell phone and dialed Hoyt''s number.


    "I love you, I believe ¡­" A beautiful music sounded on the dressing table in the room ¡ª Hoyt''s phone was properly placed there.


    The police arrived almost at the same time as Luo Shuyi.


    The two cops who had come to handle the case were very young, and they were so frightened that they turned pale when they saw the skeletons in the bathtub (now a pile of skeletons).


    One of the policemen trembled as he took a photo. Then, he called his friend over and took out the skeleton.


    "I, I ¡­" His partner looked troubled.


    "Fuck, what kind of police are you?" Luo Shu suddenly became ruthless, "I''ll do it!"


    Zhou Hang silently shed tears. He also stretched out his hands and together with Luo Shu, fished out the skeleton in the water.


    As students of the biology department, whether it was Luo Shu or Zhou Hang, they had long gotten used to dealing with the skeletons of various animals. But, what they were facing right now was probably Hoyt''s skeleton!


    Zhou Yi was half-kneeling on the ground, staring blankly at the wet skeleton, while Luo Shu''s eyes suddenly became moist.


    Ah!" Half a minute later, a young policeman ran out from the house in panic. "Demons! Demons!


    In the room, another policeman tried his best to remain calm, but his body was still shaking. Beads of sweat were forming on his forehead. Luo Shu and Zhou Hang were also shocked. In a blink of an eye, the skeleton had grown green fur, and every one of them was about a centimeter long. It was densely packed, as if the skeleton was shrouded in a strange green smoke.


    At night, a sensational post appeared on Jianghai City''s forum ¡ª "The Green Haired Skeleton of Jianghai City".


    The message was short, but it sent chills down one''s spine. A green-haired skeleton had appeared in a rented house in Jianghai City. The skeleton was a postgraduate student at Jianghai University, according to the police. When the woman''s boyfriend found her, she was a ghastly skeleton soaked in a bathtub. A few minutes later, a strange green hair appeared on the skeleton. How on earth did a living person become a green-haired skeleton? This was truly curious, but it was more so, it was frightening.


    Because there were no photos to confirm the truth, many people who read this post were horrified and speculated about the authenticity of the post. Half an hour later, for some unknown reason, this thread suddenly disappeared from the forum.


    Lu Xiang lay quietly on his cot, holding his phone as he read the passage from the internet over and over again.


    After a while, the door creaked open and an exhausted Luo Shu walked in slowly.


    "Luo Shu, you''re back!" Lu Xiang got off the bed and mysteriously said, "Did you see that post about a female graduate student in this school suddenly becoming a green haired skeleton? Oh my god, it''s so scary."


    Luo Shu''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "Why are you asking about this?"


    His reaction made Lu Xiang curious. He suddenly thought of something and excitedly pulled Luo Shu''s arm, saying, "Right, you''re also a graduate student in this school. Maybe, you know that girl ¡­"


    Luo Shu interrupted Lu Xiang and waved his hand, "I don''t know, I don''t know. "Don''t forget, you''re just someone who''s renting a bed here. Don''t be too curious!"

 C17

    Two days later, Lu Xiang was already familiar with Luo Shu. After all, they were both older boys in their twenties. But regarding the matter of the green skeleton, Luo Shuo still didn''t say a word.


    Luo Shu''s cell phone rang. It was from Zhou Hang.


    "Luo Shu, where are you?" Luo Shu could almost see how tired and desperate Zhou Hang was on the other end of the phone.


    "I''m at school. What about you?" Luo Shu asked with concern, "Are you in a better mood?"


    "I''m at the police station helping with the investigation." Zhou Hang''s tone suddenly contained hatred, "I think, Yi Yi must have been killed by that guy Hu Duanyi."


    "Hu Duanyi?" The image of a man in a suit appeared before Luo Shu''s eyes. He was not a stranger to this image, he was the head of the Ilain branch, and he often drove Yi back to school during the summer vacation when Hoyi was there, which made Zhou Hang unhappy. Later, at the urging of Zhou Hang, Yi quit her job at the Elaine House.


    "This guy still doesn''t give up after Iggy quit her job and he''s always texting Iggy. Later, I accompanied Iggy to the Elaine house and cursed him. It is said that he lost his job, hated us, and threatened me and Iggy! " Zhou Hang said confidently, "He''s a crazy guy. Who knows what he might do."


    "Did the police investigate him?" Luo Shu asked.


    "He''s out of the country discussing business. It''ll be three days before he can return to the river." Zhou Yi hatefully said, "This cunning fox might have deliberately hid far away just to avoid the police''s investigation. He even wanted to take the opportunity to create an alibi. Damn it!"


    Luo Shu frowned slightly. "Zhou Hang, don''t be so agitated. Maybe he''s not the culprit."


    "Who else?" Zhou Hang stubbornly said, "Yi Yi is well-known for her good temper. Other than offending him, she has never been popular with anyone else. If this savage and stinking man didn''t obtain Yi Yi, he would destroy her ¡­ "It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect Yi Yi properly ¡­"


    "Zhou Hang, don''t be like this." Luo Shu was a bit helpless. "Something has happened to Sister Yi. We are both very sad and very anxious. "Don''t worry, the police will definitely catch the murderer and give everyone an explanation."


    "Luo Shu, I feel so sad. Without Yi, my life is meaningless." Zhou Hang started crying hoarsely. Although the wail was small, it was heart-wrenching and lung-splitting. "You know, I lost my parents when I was young. Yi Yi is my most beloved person. She is my hope for survival ¡­"


    Luo Shu''s heart skipped a beat, "Zhou Hang, where are you? Calm down first. "


    "Goodbye, Luo Shu." Luo Shu hung up the phone. He held the phone in a daze. A few seconds later, he suddenly came to his senses, put on his clothes and rushed outside.


    "Luo Shu, where are you going?" Lu Xiang, who had just returned, asked happily.


    The only reply he got was the wind that had blown through Luo Scroll.


    "Zhou Hang, Zhou Hang!" Rowan pounded on the door of the rented room, but no one answered. He anxiously took out his cell phone and dialed Zhou Hang''s number.


    A familiar sound came from the rental house ¡ª Zhou Hang was here!


    Thinking of the words he said before hanging up the phone, Luo Shuai broke out in a cold sweat. He kicked the wooden door shut and shouted, "Zhou Hang, Zhou Hang, you better not be distracted! Open the door for me, I''m your good brother!" "Zhou Hang ¡­"


    The door swayed a bit, but it still stood there, unmoving.


    "Use your body to smash it open!" A male voice sounded from behind Luo Shu. Luo Shu blankly turned around. It was Lu Xiang.


    "Stop daydreaming, saving him is more important." Lu Xiang said, "I was worried about you, so I followed."


    "One, two, three ¡­" The two men slammed into the wooden door at the same time, and with a loud bang, the door opened.


    "What are you doing in broad daylight? A burglary? " The old manager ran over in a fluster, "Stand still!"


    How could Luo Shu and Lu Xiang control him? They rushed into the room.


    The sound of water splashing could be heard from the bedroom. Water slowly seeped out from the bathroom floor and soaked Luo Shu and Lu Xiang''s shoes. There was a faint smell of rust in the air, and their hearts skipped a beat. They stepped on the water and entered the small bathroom.


    Zhou Hang was lying in the bathtub that was filled with water. Scarlet blood continuously flowed out from his wrist, mixing with the warm water and turning into a pink liquid.


    "Zhou Hang, Zhou Hang!" Luo Shu shouted as he hugged his weak body. "Sister Yi has already gone. Nothing can happen to you!"


    "Hey, you two burglars!" The old manager angrily went into the bathroom, but he was scared silly by the scene in front of him. "What ¡­ what''s going on?"


    "Luo Shu, don''t be anxious. He can still be saved." Lu Xiang tore off a corner of his shirt and tightly tied it to Zhou Hang''s wrist. After two seconds, the rate of blood flow seemed to have slowed down quite a bit.


    Luo Shu also calmed down. He took off his jacket and put it on Zhou Hang''s body. Together with Lu Xiang, they lifted Zhou Hang up and walked out.


    On the toilet of the bathroom, a shiny blade was still stained with red and black blood. The blood had congealed.


    "The patient is fine." The nurse told Luo Shu and Lu Xiang, "He is still in a coma and will probably need a few hours to wake up. "You guys are friends. You guys have to properly persuade him not to do anything stupid. What''s there to be worried about ¡­"


    After staying in the hospital for almost an entire night, Luo Shu and Lu Xiang''s eye circles had already turned black. Luckily, Zhou Hang''s life was saved.


    "Lu Xiang, thank you." Luo Shu was extremely grateful. "Come, let''s go eat breakfast. After that, you can go back to your dorm to rest."


    "What about you?" Lu Xiang asked.


    "I still have to stay here and wait for Zhou Hang to wake up." Just as Luo Shu finished his sentence, his phone started beeping. It was a call from the police station. Was there any progress on the Hoyt case?


    "Hello, this is Luo Shu."


    "We can''t contact you last week. We can only contact you." The voice sounded anxious.


    "Oh, Zhou Yi had an accident. If you have anything to say, just say it to me."


    "A few earthworms suddenly appeared from the bones of the dead."


    "What?" "Earthworms?" Luo Shu couldn''t help but raise his voice.


    "That''s right. Black earthworms, that''s so scary. We''ve already sent for a biological expert. Come on, we want to know something. "


    After putting down the phone, Luo Shu smiled apologetically at Lu Xiang: "Lu Xiang, I''m sorry. I have urgent matters and need to go first. "Zhou Hang ¡­"


    "You can go." Lu Xiang waved his hands in understanding, "I''ll watch your friend for you. I can find an empty bed to sleep in in his ward. Rest assured!"


    "Yes, I''ll be back soon." Luo Shu quickly walked away. Just by looking at his back, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to tell that he had endured an entire night.

 C18

    "Professor Li?" Luo Shu exclaimed in surprise, "Why are you here? Didn''t you go to a seminar and won''t be back until tomorrow? "


    It was a middle-aged man with a refined temperament wearing gold-rimmed glasses. He bitterly smiled and said, "I just left not too long ago and so many things have happened to my favorite students. Of course I have to come back early."


    "Oh, Luo Shu, are you Professor Li Lirin''s student?" The policeman at the side widened his eyes, "We specially invited the professor to assist us in our research. It''s really hard to believe, earthworms actually come out of skeletons ¡­ "


    Beside Professor Li Lirin was a glass case containing several thick black earthworms. They were slowly wiggling, which made Luo Shu feel disgusted.


    "These earthworms drilled out from the green skeleton this morning." The policeman said with some lingering fear, "This earthworm is as thick as a thumb and more than ten centimeters long. We didn''t dare touch them with our hands, so we just picked them up with the iron clamps and put them in the glass case. "


    "Thankfully you guys are smart, and so you didn''t use your hands to directly touch them." Professor Li said solemnly, "Look."


    He opened a box he had brought with him and dropped a mouse into the glass case.


    At first, the little white mouse didn''t even realize that it was in prison. It squeaked as it scuttled back and forth in the glass box. The earthworms suddenly began to move quickly, wrapping themselves around the little white mouse''s body.


    "Zi zi!" Suddenly, white smoke emitted from the glass box. Amidst the smoke, the little white mouse let out a miserable cry.


    "What happened to the little white mouse?" The smoke was so thick that he could not see what was going on inside.


    "Don''t be anxious, let''s wait first." Professor Li said.


    Half a minute later, the smoke cleared and a white rat''s skeleton lay alone in the glass case. As for those earthworms, they resumed their tortoise like squirming speed. One of them was even lying down quietly, not moving at all, as if it was dead.


    "I guess it was this new type of earthworm that took Yi Yi''s life." He threw a few more leaves into the glass case. Very soon, the white smoke appeared again. After the smoke dissipated, the poor leaves were almost completely gone, only leaving behind a few meridians.


    "What the hell is this? Why do you eat everything? " Luo Shu clenched his fists, "Did they really kill Sister Yi? Where did this damn thing come from? "Why would it appear in Sister Yi''s rented apartment?"


    "But earthworms, after all, lack sharp teeth, and they may not be able to do anything to hard bones. "So, Yi Yi became a skeleton." Professor Li speculated.


    "Professor, this means that the victim was killed by this earthworm?" the policeman asked timidly.


    "Yes, and no." Professor Li adjusted his glasses, "The one who killed He Yi is this earthworm, but this black earthworm that has never been seen before won''t appear out of nowhere. Even if they were to appear, they should be in the soil, not in my students'' quarters. "From this, it can be seen that someone with ulterior motives must have discovered the characteristics of this earthworm and used it to kill Hoyt."


    "Teacher, there is another question." Luo Shu said, "Sister Yi''s corpse has fine green hair growing on it ¡­"


    "Perhaps, this is the metabolite of the earthworm." Professor Li was noncommittal. "What we need to do now is follow this lead and investigate further. Catch the murderer as soon as possible and comfort Yi Yi''s soul in heaven. "Oh right, I heard that something happened to Zhou Hang ¡­"


    "The news spread so quickly." Luo Shu sighed heavily.


    "Let''s go see Zhou Hang together." Professor Li lightly patted Luo Shuo''s shoulder.


    In the ward, Zhou Hang had already woken up. However, his face was still pale. Lu Xiang was lying on the bed beside him, happily snoring.


    Luo Shu didn''t wake Lu Xiang up. He told Zhou Hang about the black earthworm.


    "It must be that Hu Duanyi!" As soon as Zhou Hang got excited, a hint of blood actually appeared on his face, "It must be him!" He must have spent a lot of money to create such a monster! "


    "Damn it!" Luo Shu was gnashing his teeth in hatred, "No matter who the murderer is, as long as I catch him, I will definitely feed him to the earthworms!"


    "Luo Shu, I think you''ve worked hard for an entire night." Professor Li said affectionately, "I''ll watch over this place. You can go back and rest first."


    "Teacher, I''m fine." As soon as Luo Shu finished his sentence, he let out a big yawn.


    "Go quickly!" A warm smile appeared on Professor Li''s face.


    After Luo Shu left, Professor Li lightly closed the door. He slowly walked to Lu Xiang''s side, looked at his face, and used his hands to push him. He smiled. "You really sleep like a dead pig."


    "Teacher, what should I do?" Zhou Hang grabbed Professor Li''s hand like a drowning man grabbing a piece of driftwood, "Yi Yi died so miserably. The moment I got the DNA test report, I almost couldn''t believe my eyes. The beautiful and kind Yi Yi was now a skeleton with green fur! I am useless, I cannot avenge her. "


    "So you took it lightly?" Professor Li suddenly turned serious, "Zhou Hang, you have really disappointed me." Aren''t the police actively trying to crack the case? Now, wasn''t there the clue to the earthworm? If you die, you will never see the day when the murderer goes to bed! "


    "Seeing how crafty that Hu Duanyi is, will he plead guilty obediently?" Zhou Hang decided he was the murderer. "Besides, he''s so rich, so he might as well hire a top lawyer ¡­"


    "As long as we are sure that he is the murderer," Professor Li''s eyes shone with a resolute light, "For Yi, I will risk my life to not let him get away with it!"


    Luo Shu would never have dreamed that he would actually hit the nail on the head!


    On the day that Hu Duanyi returned to Jianghai City, he had turned into a skeleton in his limousine! According to eyewitnesses, not long after the car had stopped by the roadside, an inexplicable white smoke began to emit from the window. Some people thought it was a fire, so they called the police.


    The police arrived, but no one dared to touch the skeleton with their bare hands. They moved the skeleton away using an iron rack ¨C they were all very afraid that fat black earthworms would suddenly emerge from the skeleton and devour their flesh and blood.


    Hu Duanyi''s skeleton was placed next to He Yi''s corpse. These two skeletons, one was completely covered in green hair, and the other was dark and gloomy. These skeletons were enough to make a normal person''s hair stand on end. A few hours ago, a few black earthworms drilled out of Hu Duanyi''s bones and were caught by them. They were placed together with the earthworms that were caught last time. These earthworms would become the material of Professor Li''s research.


    This incident caused Luo Shu to be filled with mixed feelings. Dozens of hours ago, he kept hearing his own words under extreme anger, "No matter who the murderer is, as long as I catch him, I will definitely feed him to the earthworms!"


    Lu Xiang was also aware of this matter. The doubt in his mind grew ¡ª Hu Duanyi had been fed the earthworm, but this also explained one thing: He was not the killer of He Yi. There was another culprit! However, why would this murderer use the same method to kill Hu Duanyi? Wouldn''t it be great if he just directly made Hu Duanji take the blame? Also, although the technique was the same, why didn''t there be any green hair growing on Hu Duanyi''s body?

 C19

    Three days after Hu Duanyi''s death, Zhou Hang was discharged from the hospital. And it was at this time that he found out the news of Hu Duanyi''s death.


    "Hmph, someone like him, relying on his smelly money, thinks that others will be manipulated by him. It''s not enough for him to die." Zhou Hang''s face didn''t have the slightest expression of sadness, and even had a hint of schadenfreude.


    "But, once he dies, our clues will be cut off." Luo Shu sighed, "However, his death is similar to Sister Yi''s. Maybe the police can find a way to kill him as soon as possible."


    Zhou Hang declined to comment. "I hope so. Perhaps, this Hu Duanyi did it out of fear of crime. "


    "Suicide from guilt?" Luo Shu shook his head in disapproval, "If it was me, even if I were to commit suicide, I would have to find a more comfortable way. Why would I have to suffer the worms eating me alive?"


    When he returned to his dorm, Lu Xiang was playing computer games with great interest.


    "Luo Shu, you''re back!" He pulled on Luo Shu''s sleeve, "Have you been to Jianghai City''s forum? I heard that another person had turned into a skeleton. Tsk tsk, that was too scary. Just thinking about it makes me feel weird, why is it so clean... By the way, what happened to your friend, the boy I saved with you last time? What happened to him? How did he get away with it? "


    "There''s nothing left for him to do now. He just can''t think straight." The wariness in Luo Shu''s eyes slowly faded. "Actually, his girlfriend is the person who was killed last time. He was trapped by his feelings, so he decided to save his life."


    "Huh?" Lu Xiang shouted exaggeratedly, "Is that the girl who turned into a green skeleton? Why didn''t you tell me this before? "


    Luo Shu rolled his eyes, "Why do you know so much? You''re not a cop. "


    "What about the police?" Lu Xiang tried to explain, "Didn''t those policemen solve this case as well? "This time, the skeleton case has become famous ¡­"


    He Yiyi was killed in his own rental house. Zhou Hang was the only witness, so the higher-ups could still suppress the incident. However, Hu Duanyi was killed in broad daylight, and the news quickly spread like wildfire online, causing the people in Jianghai City to panic.


    "This case is different from normal cases." Luo Shu''s voice was low and muffled. "My teacher, Professor Li Lirin is also involved in this case. I hope he can find some clues from a biological point of view."


    "Zhou Hang, come. Eat some food." Professor Li gave a piece of fish to him. "Teacher really blames himself in his heart. When something happened to Yi Yi, when you were the most upset and upset, I wasn''t by your side."


    "The police had originally locked onto Hu Duanyi, I never thought that he would be in trouble." Luo Shu frowned deeply, "The efficiency of a police case is too low. Until now, we still haven''t been able to find anything ugly to do."


    "Let''s investigate the case ourselves." Zhou put down his chopsticks and said, "I don''t know why Yi died. I want to find the killer myself and avenge her."


    "Then count me in as well." "I also want to do something for Sister Yi."


    "Hur hur." Professor Li laughed, "It''s good to be young. As teachers, I support you unconditionally. I hope you can tell me the results of your investigation in time. Zhou Hang, Luo Shu, as you know, our teacher has been working on a biological research project recently - using biotechnology to improve the environment, especially against the growing amount of garbage. "


    "Isn''t that what our research lab is doing?" "But what does this have to do with the case?"


    "Let''s put it this way, our topic is not related to the case itself. What I''m concerned about is the black earthworm." "Traditional technologies, such as landfill and incineration, are now commonly used to deal with garbage, but these techniques can bring great hidden dangers to the environment," said Li. The goal of my research is to cultivate organisms that can digest garbage and use biotechnology to improve the environment. However, the technology has been so slow to develop that some of the bacteria that were previously so well-developed simply cannot meet this requirement. But the black earthworms in these two cases have a strong phagocytosis, and I want to apply this technique to my own research. "However, we should solve these two cases as soon as possible and find out the origin of the earthworms and their habits."


    "Teacher, don''t worry. I will definitely work hard with Zhou Hang." Luo Shu said confidently.


    "We''d like to see your hotel garage surveillance video." Luo Shu smiled as he said to the manager of the Halloween Hotel, "Before Mr. Hu Duanyi died, the car was always in your garage. After he returned from abroad, he got into the car. Halfway there, he was killed. I think the killer set a trap on his car in advance. Maybe there are some clues in the surveillance video. "


    "Are you police?" "The police came to see this surveillance video a few days ago, but they didn''t find anything."


    Luo Shu shook his head. "We are not."


    The administrator''s expression turned cold. "Then I will not be able to fulfill your request."


    "Please show us." Zhou Hang was somewhat excited, "Did you know that my girlfriend is the first person to be killed? I want to find the culprit and take revenge for her!"


    The administrator''s expression softened. "So that''s how it is. But if it''s like this, then it''s even more difficult for me. "How about this, you guys come back tomorrow, I''ll go and ask the manager later. If he agrees, I''ll show it to you guys."


    "That''s great, thank you." Luo Shu''s eyes lit up with hope.

 C20

    "After running for so long, I''m so tired!" Luo Shu was sweating profusely as he pointed at a McDonald''s on the corner of the street. "Zhou Hang, let''s go eat some ice cream."


    "Mm. Alright." Zhou Hang nodded in agreement.


    When they crossed the road, Zhou Hang looked down at his phone. Suddenly, he stopped moving.


    The red light flashed on. Luo Shu anxiously dragged him to the side of the street, "Zhou Hang, what happened to you? You didn''t want to die, it was so dangerous just now!"


    Zhou Hang''s face was completely pale, as if he still had some lingering fears. He slowly raised the phone in his hand and said with a trembling voice, "Look, it''s the text I just received."


    "Stop the investigation immediately, or you will be pierced by ten thousand bugs! ¡ª ¡ª Good person!"


    When they saw this message, the hot and dry feeling from Luo Shu and Zhou Hang disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by a chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Ten Thousand Worms Piercing Heart?" Zhou Hang muttered, "Does this mean he was eaten by black earthworms, like Yi and Hu Duanyi?"


    "He signed himself as a ''good person''?" Luo Shu''s lips curved into a mocking smile. "What kind of person can you call a good person that can intimidate and intimidate others like that?" Maybe, this so-called good person is the mastermind, the killer of Sister Yi and Hu Duanyi! "


    With a pale face, Zhou Hang slowly squatted on the street corner. "Luo Shu, it doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, I believe you. I saw Izzie''s skeleton lying in the bathtub, and you don''t understand that... "Heavens, this is too scary."


    Seeing the cold and fearful eyes of Zhou Hang''s dark pupils, a corner of Luo Shu''s heart suddenly collapsed. Perhaps, to Zhou Hang, turning into a lifeless skeleton was an unbearable pain in his life. However, was this matter to continue on? His heart twitched as he held up the weak looking Zhou Hang and firmly said: "Zhou Hang, you don''t have to worry. Even if ten thousand bugs pierced my heart, I will still continue to investigate ¡ª I will definitely find out who killed Sister Yi!"


    "Eh, why isn''t your friend here today?" the hotel manager asked curiously.


    Luo Shu''s eyes were glued to the monitor screen. Hearing the manager''s question, he squeezed out a smile and said, "He has some matters and can''t come. It''s the same for me to investigate it myself."


    "Hehe, he''s that girl''s boyfriend. Why are you even more worried about this case than he is?" cried the administrator.


    Luo Shu did not say another word, his entire mind focused on the recording. On the screen, a person would occasionally walk out and take his or her car away. There were also other cars that slowly entered the garage ¡­ It seemed like there was nothing out of the ordinary. Luo Shu''s brows deeply furrowed, and a few deep wrinkles appeared on his forehead, which did not match his age at all.


    Could it be that the killer didn''t put the black earthworm in Hu Duanyi''s car at this time of day? Or did he commit the crime in a way that was superb enough to avoid high-tech surveillance cameras and camouflage?


    After exiting the hotel, Luo Shu felt a little depressed.


    He walked slowly down the noisy street, silent as a man on the edge of a city. His cell phone beeped, reminding him of the arrival of new information.


    It was an unfamiliar number. Under the sunlight, the contents of the page were very eye-catching:


    "Stop the investigation immediately, or you will be pierced by ten thousand bugs! ¡ª Good man. By the way, I''ll tell you a secret I''ve kept a long time. Back then, your most beloved girlfriend was taken away by your most beloved brother. He''s really smart, taking advantage of the time you have to take care of your mom while you''re back home, being nice to your girlfriend, getting drunk on her, and cooking up some raw rice. From a girlfriend to a "fucking sister", you must feel terrible, hahaha ¡­ "


    Although the weather was bright and sunny, a faint chill rose from the bottom of Luo Shu''s heart. This coldness extended from his head all the way to his feet, from his skin to his soul.


    "No, it can''t be true." He muttered, "Zhou Hang is my best friend, brother. He wouldn''t do that. Yi... Sister Yi and I did not have the same personality, so we split up. And they didn''t get together for months after they broke up. "

 C21

    "Luo Shu, are you alright?" Lu Xiang lightly patted his shoulder, "Why are you so listless?"


    "It''s nothing. I might have been investigating for the whole day. I must be tired." Luo Shu''s expression was dejected.


    "How''s the investigation going? Have you found any useful clues? " Lu Xiang put down the towel in his hand and picked up the watermelon from the table, gobbling it down, "Do you want me to help you ¡­" One man against one... "Not good ¡­"


    "Eat your watermelon." Luo Shu seemed to be a bit upset, "I''m going to take a bath too."


    His dark blue phone lay quietly on the table.


    Heh heh, you definitely won''t believe what I just said. If you don''t believe me, you can go ask your good brother yourself and see if I lied to you ¡­ Hahaha, what brotherhood, it''s all bullshit!


    Luo Shu was lying on his bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. The "good person" didn''t seem to want to make things any easier for him, so he sent him another text message. He had tried to call, but there had always been a babble of voices.


    He looked distractedly at the dormitory under the moonlight. On the bed opposite him, Lu Xiang was snoring softly, sleeping soundly. His mind went back a year.


    "Yi Yi, why did you break up with me?" Luo Shu''s heart ached, "Why did everything change after not seeing each other for a month?"


    Yi Yi''s expression was a little wooden. This was unlike her normally.


    "I''ve thought it through. The two of us really aren''t suitable. Forcing ourselves to be together will only harm each other." Yi Yi said coldly.


    "But ¡­"


    "No buts." Yi Yi was a little peevish as she interrupted him. "It''s a deal."


    He reached out his hand, but he couldn''t keep her as she walked away.


    "Luo Shu, I''m sorry. Yi Yi and I ¡­"


    Zhou Hang and He Yi tightly crossed their hands. What was even more eye-catching was that both of them wore shining rings on their hands.


    "Luo Shu, as you can see, I like Zhou Hang. I want to be with him." Compared to Zhou Yi, He Yi''s tone was much more confident. "In a few months, we will be married."


    Of the two people in front of him, one was his most beloved woman, and the other was his most beloved brother. What else could he say? Perhaps it would be the best choice to let Zhou Hang, who knew everything, take care of Yi.


    He heard his heartbroken voice and a thin smile appeared on his face, "Congratulations... Zhou Hang, you have to be nice to Yi''jie... "Yi''jie, from now on, I''ll be your foster brother, okay?"


    He heard his voice shatter like glass.


    Hoyt''s ghastly white skeleton lay at the bottom of the water, giving off a breathtaking luster. He heard the sound of his heart breaking again. He saw his good brother standing beside the bathtub in a daze, his face full of tears ¡­


    Luo Shu opened his eyes. He dreamt for the whole night. No, those were not dreams. Those were fragments of his brain, images that were hard to forget and images that he would never be able to separate from.


    The first rays of the morning sun shone through the window and onto the empty bed opposite.


    This Lu Xiang really was the model of going to bed early and getting up early. He smiled slightly, feeling a sense of peace that he hadn''t felt in days.


    Maybe I should ask Zhou Hang! That was what he thought.


    "Luo Shu, is the investigation going well?" The concern in Zhou Hang''s eyes was obvious. "If you''re too tired, then take a rest."


    In the morning the caf¨¦ was almost empty, a waiter leaning impassively against the wall.


    "This ¡­" Luo Shu retracted his gaze, his pure black pupils changing to a sheen under his long and thick eyelashes. It''s your business that you can let go so easily. " His voice was not loud, but it carried a deep anger. "I can''t do it. I must avenge Yi Yi."


    "Didn''t you call her Sister Yi?" Zhou''s hands shook and a few drops of coffee spilled from his cup, leaving a dark mark on the white floral tablecloth.


    "That was after you two were together." Luo Shu''s eyes were filled with an aggressive light. "Zhou Hang, don''t forget. That''s what I called her until then."


    Zhou Hang looked at his friend in disbelief. At this moment, Zhou Hang suddenly felt that he was so unfamiliar. Where was the gentle, smiling Luo Shu, who was covered with spikes like an angry hedgehog?


    "I know everything." As Luo Shu stood up, Zhou Hang suddenly shivered. He felt that this friend in front of him had suddenly become unfamiliar, as if he had turned into a wounded lion.


    Zhou Hang''s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad premonition in his blood, but he still braced himself and asked, "What, what are you talking about?"


    "You took advantage of me coming home to be extremely attentive to Yi Yi, and you still ¡­" Luo Shu could not continue any further. Zhou Hang''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper.


    "Hahahaha." Luo Shu suddenly laughed wildly, "So what he said is true! It''s all true! "


    "Luo Shu, I ¡­" Zhou Hang''s body trembled slightly. "I ¡­ I truly like Yi Yi. I''ve gone crazy and like her ¡­" I know I''m sorry, but I can''t help myself. "


    "Hmph, do you really like her that much?" Luo Shu''s expression was filled with unprecedented contempt and scorn. "Why would a ''good person'' be able to scare you with just a short message?"


    Luo Shu raised his hand and slapped Zhou Hang''s face, it was incredibly clear.


    Zhou Hang just sat there in a daze.


    Luo Shu raised the cup in his hand and slowly poured the coffee on top of Zhou Hang''s head. Ignoring the loud exclamations from the waiter, he rushed out of the coffee shop.


    Zhou Hang sat blankly in his original position, letting the sticky and hot coffee drip down from his hair. A sentence left behind by Luo Shu echoed in his ears:


    "You despicable, shameless villain!"


    "You despicable, shameless villain!"


    "You despicable, shameless villain!"


    "You despicable, shameless villain!"

 C22

    "Luo Shu, Luo Shu, your cellphone rang!" Lu Xiang knocked on the bathroom door.


    Who was calling so late? Luo Shu was bathing inside. He placed a wet towel over his bare shoulder and went out to grab his cell phone on the bed. He picked up his cell phone and was stunned.


    "What''s wrong? Hurry up and answer the phone?" Lu Xiang pushed him.


    He went back into the bathroom, locked the door, and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Luo Shu." On the other side was a voice that sounded like it was made of both men and women, as if it had been specially processed.


    "You are that ''good person''? How did you know my cell phone number? "How do you know about my relationship with Zhou Hang?" Even though he knew it was impossible for the other party to answer this, Luo Shu still couldn''t help but pour out the questions in his heart, "Did you kill Yi Yi, or did you kill Hu Duanyi? What unspeakable purpose do you have? "


    "That woman betrayed you. Why are you still trying to investigate the case and avenge her?" The voice said slowly, "Your good brother Zhou Hang has treated him so well. It''s fine if he doesn''t repay you, but he still stabbed you in the back and stole your most beloved woman.


    Anger and resentment filled the air, threatening to swallow Luo Shu whole.


    "This, this is none of your business." He couldn''t control his voice because of his anger, "You''re the one who harmed the woman I love the most. What right do you have to talk about others?"


    "I''m just a good person. I didn''t want to see you fall into the wrong path, so I kindly warned you. Hahahaha!" "If I were you, I would definitely take revenge on that despicable scoundrel. Since your most beloved He Yi was killed by the earthworms, why don''t you execute that little scoundrel Zhou Hang with the earthworms? "In this way, the blame can be shifted to the people who killed He Yi and Hu Duanyi."


    "You must be joking. I-I can''t kill someone." Luo Yuan could answer that question, but his mind was in a frenzy.


    "Are you still a man? You don''t even fart when women are taken away? " The voice continued to bewitch him, "Your teacher has black earthworms. It shouldn''t be too difficult for you to get one or two of them."


    Luo Shu''s heart was pounding wildly. His hands were shaking so much that he could barely hold his phone.


    When Luo Shu came out of the bathroom, Lu Xiang looked at him inquisitively. Luo Shu weakly put down his cell phone and collapsed on the bed.


    "Luo Shu, you have something on your mind!" Lu Xiang unceremoniously sat beside him.


    "What do you know?" Luo Shu pushed him. "Go away and stay in your bed."


    "How do I know you won''t tell me anything?" Lu Xiang''s face was filled with a rogue smile.


    Looking at his smile, Luo Shu''s heart surged with envy: Lu Xiang, if only I were as heartless as you and didn''t have so many worries. If you have nothing to do, just play games. If you get tired of gossiping about other people''s affairs, you can fall asleep by touching a pillow.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The door to the rented room was being knocked on.


    Zhou Hang walked over and opened the door. There was a man standing at the door. He was emitting an aura of anger.


    "Luo Shu, it''s you." Zhou Hang''s face did not look surprised at all, "Hmph, I had thought that you and I would have nothing to do with each other!"


    Luo Shu laughed coldly, "I would like to do that. However, before that happens, I still want to know some things." In his hand was a small cardboard box that looked a bit heavy.


    "Sit down." Zhou Hang pointed to the sofa in the rented room and said lightly, "What else do you want to know?"


    Luo Shu placed a cardboard box he brought with him on the table.


    "What is this?" Zhou Hang asked.


    "It was a present you gave me ¡ª a CD, a book, and clothes." Luo Shu stood up and handed the box over to Zhou Hang. "This is my gift, I''ll return it all to you!"


    He exploded and threw the box to the floor.


    With a "Hua" sound, something crisp and clear shattered into thousands upon thousands of pieces inside the box. A few pieces of crystal clear residue flew out from the box and splashed onto Zhou Hang''s trousers ¨C it was glass! Zhou Hang took a few steps back in alarm and asked in a stern voice, "No, this isn''t what I''m giving you. What exactly is inside?"


    The box opened slightly. It was pitch black inside, as if some unknown creature was moving inside.


    A sinister smile appeared on Luo Shu''s face as he said, "You''ll know once you open it, won''t you?" He stretched out his foot and kicked the box into the air with a swift and precise kick. The box slid in front of Zhou Hang. A black thing drilled out from the box ¡ª it was a terrifying black earthworm.


    "Black, black earthworm? "What ¡­ What are you trying to do?" Zhou Hang''s face was covered in cold sweat. He then jumped onto the sofa.


    The black earthworm squirmed on the ground like a snake looking for food.


    "What am I going to do?" Luo Shu laughed maniacally, "You''ll know in a while!"


    Luo Shu lay weakly on the ground. He had a fruit knife stuck in his right chest, and his body was covered in blood. Meanwhile, Zhou Yi was lying motionless on the sofa, one of his hands protruding from his shirt ¡ª it was a piece of white bone.


    The black earthworms were cut into several pieces, and a foul, dark brown mucus seeped out from their sections. Even so, they were not completely dead, their broken bodies slowly squirming.


    Luo Shu stretched out a bloody hand and fished out his cellphone from his pocket with difficulty. Shaking, he dialed a number.


    The call connected and a gentle and refined voice came from the other end.


    "Teacher, save me, save me ¡­" He heard his own voice grow faint and life seemed to recede.

 C23

    The door of the rented room was opened with a "ka" sound. A middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses walked in.


    "Professor, professor..." A ray of hope appeared in Luo Shu''s originally unfocused eyes. "Save me!"


    Li Lirin kicked away the broken earthworm on the ground and sat down on the bed with a calm expression.


    "Zhou Hang was killed by you?" The back of his glass glasses flashed.


    "It''s me." Luo Shu spat out a large mouthful of blood, "Teacher, didn''t I tell you everything? "Zhou Yi used such despicable means to get the girl. Even if I die, I won''t be able to take this lying down!"


    "I thought you were angry!" Li Lirin suddenly changed the subject. "Is it worth it to do this for that bitch?"


    A look of shock appeared on Luo Shu''s blood-stained face. "Teacher, how ¡­ how can you say that about Yi Yi?"


    "She''s a bitch!" Li Lirin''s expression distorted. "This woman, for money, for graduation, climbed onto my bed!"


    "What did you say?" Luo Shu excitedly asked, spitting out another mouthful of blood.


    "The most beautiful and best woman in your heart, Hoyi, in order to graduate successfully, I want to take her body and make a deal with me." Li Lirin took out a cigarette and elegantly lit it. "This stupid woman, she''s rather pretty ¡­"


    "You''re lying!" Luo Shu weakly shook his head. "I forbid you, forbid you to slander her ¡­"


    "Hmph, I am slandering her?" With a cigarette in his mouth, Li Lirin sneered. "What a pity, her thesis writing was really too terrible, and I wasn''t the only one to judge it. In the end, of course she couldn''t finish her career."


    Luo Shu''s already pale face turned even paler. He clutched his chest, breathing heavily, as if he was a fish on the shore.


    "Does it hurt?" Li Lirin suddenly crouched down and puffed out a smoke ring on Luo Shu''s face. "However, you won''t be in pain for long. Let me help you get out of this."


    He picked up the knife from the ground and pointed it at Luo Shu''s face, causing him to close his eyes in the bright light.


    "Teacher, you, didn''t you come to save me?" he asked desperately.


    "Save you?" Li Liren seemed to have heard the funniest joke of all. He threw his head back and laughed. "Do you know how long I''ve been looking forward to this moment? "He Yi is dead, Hu Duanyi is dead, and Zhou Hang is also dead. Now, you''re the only one left!"


    "You!" Luo Shuai suddenly seemed to realize something, and was about to press a number to grab his phone.


    Li Liren''s eyes were sharp as he conveniently gave him a kick. "Pa!" With a ''bang'', the phone was thrown against the wall before falling to the ground, splitting into three parts.


    "Professor Li, you ¡­ you must be teasing me, right? Quick, quickly send me to the hospital." Luo Shu''s consciousness was already a little unclear.


    "Hahahaha." Teasing you? "Since you''re going to die anyway, I''ll let you be the one to understand." "Let me tell you a secret first ¡ª this black earthworm is actually your teacher''s masterpiece!"


    "Ah?" In that case, did you kill all of them? Why did you do that? " he said angrily, but he was too weak. The anger made him cough violently, and his body twitched with the cough like a poor worm.


    "All of you deserve to die!" Li Lirin stood up and angrily kicked Luo Shuyun. "He Yi''s thesis is just passable, but she actually threatened me, saying that she wants to expose our relationship and discredit me! How could I let her! The heavens have treated me well. While I was in a dilemma, a black earthworm suddenly appeared in my laboratory. That''s right, this is also my research topic ¡ª biological disposal of garbage. Earthworms have a powerful ability to digest garbage, and many places use them to dispose of trash. Naturally, my laboratory also uses earthworms as an example. But what we need is a stronger, garbage eating earthworm. Just when I was about to give up, a black earthworm suddenly appears. They showed a terrifying desire to devour, and actually devoured all the rubbish in the incubator! "


    "What happened after that?"


    "Later on, when I experimented with the small animals, I found out that the black earthworms only ate muscles and organs, but not bones. They would leave behind complete bones. This made me very scared and wanted to dispose of them. But now that He Yi is calling to threaten me, I made a bold decision. "


    "Yi, Yi Yi was killed by you!" Luo Shu clutched his chest, his heart aching, "So we were all wrong, you were the one who killed Yi! Zhou Hang thought that Yi was harmed by that Hu Qianyu! "


    "Hmph, it''s because this woman doesn''t know how to behave!" There was not a trace of guilt or guilt on Li Liren''s face.


    "Then, why did green hair grow on Na Yi''s body? Was this also done by you?"


    "Of course, other than me, who else would have this kind of ability?" "That green hair is a kind of bacterium. It needs oxygen to grow green bacteria. "He Yi''s corpse was previously submerged in the water. Later on, it was pulled out by you guys. When the bacteria came in contact with the air, it naturally grew green fur."


    So that was the case. So that was the case. Luo Shu''s teeth chattered with hatred. Li Liren was a cunning fox. He had made the skeleton grow green hair, which he also misled the police into saying was the metabolite of the black earthworm. Although there were no black earthworms in the world (no outsider had ever seen one), this kind of green hair could be found. The police followed Professor Li''s advice and started to search for clues from the green hair, no wonder there was no progress.


    "Where''s Hu Duanyi ¡­" "How come there''s no green hair on his bones?"


    "That''s because I didn''t kill Hu Duanji." Li Lirin sneered and pointed at Zhou Hang''s corpse, "He was killed by your good brother!"


    "What?" Luo Shu widened his eyes in disbelief.


    "Zhou Hang has an impetuous personality. As long as I give him a few pointers and ''good people'' instigates him, he will naturally act on impulse."


    "''Good person''?" Luo Shu let out a light breath, "You, you are that ''good person'', right?"


    "It''s me." Li Lirin laughed out loud. "I am also the one who told you Zhou Hang''s secret and advised you to get rid of him!"


    "You are truly a despicable, shameless, and despicable scoundrel." Luo Shu seemed to have used up all of his strength, yet he scolded so fluently.


    "Thank you for your praise." "There is no smarter person in the world than me. I will first kill He Yi, blame Hu Duanyi. Then, I will borrow Zhou Hang''s hand to kill Hu Duanyi, and then I will sow discord between you two, causing you two to kill each other, causing both sides to suffer. In this way, everyone involved in this matter will be eliminated one by one. After I deal with the earthworms, this matter will forever be buried in the darkness. Hahahaha ¡­ "You must be very strange. Zhou Hang seemed to know that you were going to attack him, so he prepared in advance. That''s why you spent so much effort to kill him, and even took half of your life."


    Luo Shu''s face turned pale. He wanted to say something, but no sound came out ¡ª he was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "It''s because the Good Man reminded him." "Even if someone finds your body, the police will still decide that you killed each other."


    "Oh, really?" Luo Shu''s cold voice drilled out from the ground. All of a sudden, a carp stood up. "Professor Li, I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?"


    "You, you, why are you doing this?" Now, it was Li Lirin''s turn to be deathly pale. He held onto the knife and staggered two steps back, "You, you, you lied to me! "You lied to me!"


    A pair of ice-cold hands suddenly grabbed his throat from behind. Those hands were very thin, and did not seem to have a trace of warmth.


    "Teacher, we trust you so much, yet you actually did so many heinous things. You even want to kill us all." An angry voice sounded.


    Li Lirin turned his head with difficulty. It was Zhou Hang. He turned pale with fright. The knife in his hand fell to the ground with a clanging sound. "Zhou Hang. You ¡­ You are dead, aren''t you?"


    "Hmph, you know how to act, you know how to act ''good people'', do we not know how to act?" Luo Shu snorted disdainfully, "The scene just now was only a play we put on together. The effect of the tomato sauce was pretty good. There was also Zhou Hang''s'' hand bone ''. This was a sample of human bones borrowed from the laboratory! You despicable scumbag, you must plead guilty! "


    Li Lirin''s face distorted. His eyes were filled with fear, but his mouth was still as firm as before. "What crime do you admit? Do you have any evidence?"


    "There is!" The bathroom door was pushed open, and a young man holding a recording pen walked out righteously.


    This person was precisely Lu Xiang.


    "You are ¡­ you are the person I saw last time in the hospital ¡­" Li Lirin''s face was pale. "All of this was planned long ago, wasn''t it?"


    He struggled madly, but how could he overcome the pincers from the two young men, Zhou Hang and Luo Shu?


    "Zhou Hang, are you crazy? Don''t forget, you were the one who killed Hu Duanyi! If this matter were to be exposed, you are doomed as well! "


    Zhou Hang suddenly shed two streams of tears: "In my life, the biggest mistake I have done was to believe your words lightly. Just like Yi Yi, Hu Duanyi died with grievances! I will kill you for your life. I will go all out, as long as I can uncover the true mastermind behind this. I will not hesitate to pay any price! "


    Li Lirin shivered. He realized that the youngsters these days were much more tenacious than he had imagined. They were terrifyingly tenacious.


    Lu Xiang walked over and said to Li Lirin, who was dumbstruck, "Actually, Green Hair was a huge failure ¡ª he made me suspect you very quickly. That green hair is a biological bacterium, you are an expert in this field, isn''t this exposing your identity? Later, I learned a lot of information from Luo Shu. These information were all useful fragments. By combining these fragments, one could obtain clear clues: After Hu Duanyi died, his corpse didn''t have any hair on it, which was very suspicious. This meant that the person who killed He Yi might not be the same person as the person who killed him. It was also suspicious that Zhou Hang had given up on the investigation of the case just because of a threatening text message ¡ª how could he give up just because of a message when he loved Hoyt so much that he wanted to follow her? In the end, it was because of your persuasion that Luo Shu confessed everything to me, an outsider. "


    "I did have the intention to teach Zhou Hang a lesson." Luo Shu smiled bitterly, "But he is my good brother. Yi Yi is already dead, so even if I kill him, it will be useless. Under Lu Xiang''s persuasion, I found Zhou Hang and told him everything. "


    "Luo Shu is indeed a brother." Zhou Hang''s tears flowed more and more, "He showed me the text message from that ''good person''. I found out that this'' good person ''was the same'' good person ''who instigated me. I understand that I''ve been tricked by someone else, and I''ve become someone else''s tool of murder. "


    "In the end, all of you finally suspected me. That''s why we acted together and tricked me into taking the bait ¡­" Li Lirin''s eyes turned red. "I''m so smart to be fooled by three little kids!"


    "This is called ''The Heaven''s Net is vast and the Earth''s Net is vast and it doesn''t leak out''." Lu Xiang stroked his chin and said, "I''ve read the texts of ''Good People'' many times, and found out that he should be very familiar with He Yi, Zhou Hang, and Luo Shu. Furthermore, he knows a lot of the details of black earthworms. You think you''re smart and use text messages and phone calls to control people, but you never thought that these things would expose you too. "


    Li Liren glared viciously at Lu Xiang, as if he wanted to swallow him whole.


    Lu Xiang took out a green ball from his bag and gestured on Li Liren''s body.


    "What ¡­ what is this thing?" Li Liren''s face turned green from the reflection, making him look extremely strange.


    "Soul Devouring Pearl. and you can take things that don''t belong in this world. "


    "What?" Something that does not belong to our world? " Li Lirin, Luo Shu, and Zhou Hang said in unison.


    The Soul Devouring Orb stopped at the pocket of Li Lirin''s pants. Its surface began to vibrate and emit a faint red light. Lu Xiang reached his hand in and fished out an unassuming bluish-gray rock, "This is it."


    "It''s mine, return it to me!" Li Lirin shouted in despair.


    Lu Xiang smiled faintly. The Soul Devouring Orb flashed a green light and the grey-green rock disappeared. Luo Shu and the other two were once again dumbstruck. "Who are you?"


    "I''m the underworld detective who came here to find out where this thing is."


    "Underworld detective?" The three of them were dumbfounded once again.


    "Could it be that you''ve ''premeditated'' to rent our bed?" Luo Shu was a little surprised and a little angry.


    "No." Lu Xiang shook his head, "Back then, it was only because a roommate of mine came here that I wanted to make things convenient for them by giving them their bed. That''s why I found a place to stay on the internet. I never thought that I would encounter such a thing. "


    Luo Shu did not speak.


    Lu Xiang glanced at Li Lirin and said, "I think the black earthworm will appear in your laboratory. It must be this stone."


    Li Lirin''s face was ashen as he mumbled, "Yes, I found this stone in a petri dish later. I also experimented with normal earthworms and found out that they became black earthworms later on."


    "Lu Xiang, what is this stone? How could there be such a great magic? " Luo Shu asked.


    "It''s an item from the Underworld ¡ª Stone of Greed." Lu Xiang''s expression was a little complex, it was hard to fathom, "After an extremely greedy person dies, his soul will enter the underworld and be refined into a stone of greed. Don''t worry, the stone of greed is used as a vacuum cleaner in the Underworld. Of course, as time passed, the effects of the vacuum cleaner would decrease and new stones of greed would be required. Therefore, this thing was mass-produced by the assembly line in the Underworld. I didn''t expect this thing to land in the human world and turn the earthworm into a black earthworm with a strong devouring ability. "


    "The black earthworms aren''t scary." "What is terrible is the greed and selfishness of human nature."


    "Zhou Hang, what are you going to do next?" Lu Xiang glanced at Zhou Hang.


    "Surrender." Zhou Hang''s eyes seemed to see through Lu Xiang''s face to a faraway place, "Yi Yi is already dead, I am still just a walking corpse. Now that the truth has been revealed, I should atone for the sins that I have committed. "


    His face was filled with a relaxed and joyful smile.


    "Good brother." Luo Shu hugged him, "Zhou Hang, you are my best and best brother! No matter where you are, you''re still my best and best brother! "


    Zhou''s tears once again welled up in his eyes. The culprit, Li Liren, collapsed to the ground in despair. He seemed to have aged 20 years in an instant.

 C24

    This was a world filled with mist. The marble floor was white like jade, the entire palace was imposing in color, and two guards who were standing like pillars were guarding the entrance to the palace ¡­ Everything seemed illusory in the milky mist.


    Where is this? Why does it seem like he was not in the human world? Yi Lu looked around in panic ¡ª the fog was so strange, it seemed to be coming out from the ground.


    Yi Lu looked down and saw the red dress she was wearing. It was unknown what style the dress was made of, but it was actually narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. There was a faint golden glint at the collar. A wide ribbon of color set off a tight grip on her slender waist, dragging her long skirt to the ground.


    The sound of "Ding Ding Dang Dang" could be heard. It was clear and melodious.


    Don''t I usually wear earrings? Yi Lu was shocked. She subconsciously reached out her hand to touch it, only to feel a long pendant hanging under her ear. The touch was ice-cold. Then, he rubbed the back of his head that was slightly heavier than usual. Damn it, why were there two bun like hair, and there were even a few hairpins stuck in them? The hairpin was very gentle, it must be worth a lot of money. Also, the dress she was wearing, tsk tsk, although the style was strange, but the fabric was soft and smooth, probably not cheap either.


    Yi Lu looked at the two guards with suspicion. They were dressed in golden armor and wielding long spears. They were majestically guarding the entrance of the palace, completely dressed in ancient attire.


    Did I transmigrate? She was now a young miss of the ancient sect? Yi Lu suddenly realized something ¡ª could it be that these two guards in this magnificent palace were my family''s servants?!


    Yi Lu was both frightened and frightened. Her state of mind was the same as that of a female lead who had somehow teleported into the ancient era in a popular teleportation drama.


    Lu Xiang! Right, if I transmigrated, what would happen to Lu Xiang? He loves me so much that if I were to disappear, Lu Xiang would definitely go crazy ¡­


    "My wife!" An excited cry came closer and closer.


    Yi Lu stared in shock at the familiar voice. She looked up to see a man with his hair tied up in a bun, dressed in a coarse green robe, slowly walking toward her. Wasn''t this Lu Xiang? Strange, why was his eyes filled with tears? Moreover, his left hand was holding onto a girl with a ponytail, while his right hand was holding onto a boy with a clever face.


    "Lu Xiang! Great, did you also transcend over? " "Great, I won''t be alone here! Lu Xiang, you''re good as long as you''re here! "


    "Lu Xiang, what Lu Xiang?" A trace of confusion flashed across Lu Xiang''s face, "My wife, don''t you recognize me? I am your husband, Ah Qiao! "


    "You''re annoying, I haven''t agreed to marry you yet!" Yi Lu thought that Lu Xiang was joking, so she coquettishly said.


    "My wife, have you forgotten about the three of us after staying in the Heavenly Palace for so long?" An inexplicable sadness flashed across Lu Xiang''s face.


    "Mom, Mom!" The boy suddenly grabbed onto the corner of Yi Lu''s skirt and shouted. The younger girl also covered her face and began to sob.


    "What did you call me? Mother? Also, what kind of place is the Heavenly Palace? Do I live in the Heavenly Palace? " Looking at their reactions, it didn''t seem like they were lying. Furthermore, children wouldn''t lie. Yi Lu was frightened. She took a few steps back and asked in a trembling voice, "You, who are you?"


    That''s right, this man definitely wasn''t her beloved Lu Xiang ¡ª Lu Xiang wouldn''t just stand there and watch her panic, fear, and helplessness. Moreover, the two of them had different ''auras'' as well. Taking a closer look, this man''s temperament was pure and simple, and Lu Xiang''s body had a bit of the air of a city. No, this wasn''t right. This was just a man who looked very similar to Lu Xiang.


    "Who the hell are you? Where is this? Why am I here? " Yi Lu shouted in fear.


    The two children were frightened and began to cry loudly. The man had an expression of disbelief and sorrow. "My wife, do you really not remember me and the children?"


    As the man spoke, he actually walked over as if he was trying to pull Yi Lu back.


    "No, no, don''t come over here!" Faced with this completely unfamiliar environment and strange scenery, he could easily reveal a terrified expression as he retreated. She was shocked. Behind her was the bottomless abyss ¡ª this was probably the intersection between the "Heavenly Court" and the "Lower Realms".


    "Don''t come near me!" Yi Lu shouted.


    However, the man smiled sinisterly and pounced over, throwing himself into the abyss with Yi Lu in his arms.


    Yi Lu suddenly sat up with a head full of cold sweat. Luckily, it was just a nightmare.


    At this moment, the phone beside his pillow rang. Yi Lu grabbed the phone, it was Lu Xiang. She ran her fingers over the screen and picked up the phone.


    "Lulu, come down to eat."


    Yi Lu stuck her head out of the dormitory window and saw Lu Xiang standing at the bottom of their dormitory building. She raised her head to look and held a bunch of roses in her hands. She suddenly remembered that today was her birthday.


    Yi Lu quickly tidied up, went downstairs, and naturally took the roses.


    "What''s wrong with you? You don''t look too good." Lu Xiang said considerately.


    "I have a nightmare!" Yi Lu said uneasily.


    "Oh?" Lu Xiang raised his brows in interest and said, "What kind of dream?"


    Yi Lu began recalling that dream and described it in detail to Lu Xiang.


    Listening to Yi Lu''s description, a strange and blurry scene appeared in front of Lu Xiang''s eyes: a milky white mist everywhere, a massive palace, majestic guards, an ancient man who resembled him in every way, two children who appeared out of thin air ¡­


    "You couldn''t have dreamed of the story of the Seven Fairies, right? You became one of the Seven Fairies. Because you fell in love with Dong Yong and violated the rules of heaven, you were captured by Wang Mu and sent back to the Heavenly Court. And that man was precisely Dong Yong who had gone through countless hardships to come to the Heavenly Palace. He finally met you with great difficulty, but you lost your memories in the end! It''s really a pitiful Dong Yong, it''s really a beautiful sad story! " When Lu Xiang said up to here, he used a gaze that seemed as if he was looking at a bad woman as he stared at Yi Lu, and even made tsk-tsk sounds.


    "Fuck you!" She raised the rose in her hand and waved it towards Lu Xiang, who smiled and dodged it, "That man is the one who dragged his children away. It''s said that the Seven Fairies and Dong Yong only had one son! "Humph!"


    "Perhaps there''s another one that was born privately ¡­" Lu Xiang''s smile became even more brilliant and he hid even further, "I said you don''t want to fight anymore. The roses have all scattered."


    "So what if it''s scattered? I have to crush it. " After saying that, Yi Lu angrily threw the rose onto the ground.


    "No, no, no!" Lu Xiang hurriedly stopped her, "This is limited edition, your name is even on it."


    "Oh, really?" Yi Lu''s eyes lit up as she sized up the flower. Her name was indeed on it.


    Lu Xiang walked over, waving the white flag to beg for mercy with a fawning expression: "My young mistress, this little one is very hungry right now, can we go eat first?"


    "Alright, since you''re so pitiful, let''s start off with a meal!" Yi Lu also felt a little hungry.

 C25

    She wore a light green halter dress that made her skin as fair as snow. Her long hair was tied loosely behind her head, and a few strands of hair that naturally fell to the side of her ears added to her charm.


    She put on a light makeup and walked forward with her eyes moving about. She was extremely amorous and attracted the gazes of countless people.


    "Yi Lu, you''re so beautiful!" Lu Xiang stared at Yi Lu in a daze.


    "Nice road, be careful not to break your nose." Yi Lu said with a smile, his face full of pride.


    Lu Xiang smiled without saying a word, only pulling Yi Lu''s hand even tighter.


    "Young mistress, I''ll have to bother you for a moment!" Suddenly, a young man blocked Yi Lu''s path. The man was plain looking, wearing a simple white shirt and light blue jeans. He didn''t look like a bad guy.


    "What do you want?" Yi Lu asked doubtfully. No matter who it was, they would be surprised to be suddenly stopped by a stranger from the opposite sex.


    Seeing the two of them hesitating, the man smiled warmly and said, "Miss, don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. Even if I''m a bad person, I can''t beat your boyfriend!"


    Yi Lu giggled. It was true. This man was medium height and had a plain appearance. On the other hand, Lu Xiang was tall and sturdy because he often entered and left the gym. This joke also made Lu Xiang relax.


    Upon seeing this, the man quickly passed Yi Lu a colorful list.


    "What is this? Propaganda? Or a questionnaire? " Yi Lu said, glancing at the list.


    At the beginning, there were a few big red 3 italics words ¡ª Feng Appendage Mountain fairy competition!


    "This ¡­" Yi Lu was filled with suspicion.


    "It''s like this. I can see that your temperament is out of this world, like a fairy." If you are interested, you can go to the next competition. "Also, you can take a tour of Fenghuangshan." After the man finished speaking, he walked away, minding his own business and quickly disappeared into the bustling crowd.


    "Is this the second strange occurrence that happened today?" Yi Lu was dumbstruck, "This man is so weird, he only said that he wanted me to participate in some fairy contest. He didn''t even say hi before leaving!"


    "There are many strange things in this world!" As Lu Xiang spoke, he took the list from Yi Lu''s hands.


    The most eye-catching part of the list had a picture: Maple Leaf that covered a mountain. It was extremely alluring and red. The wind blew the leaves down, dancing like beautiful butterflies. The most wonderful thing was that at the bottom of the mountain, there was a pool of water that was abnormally clear, and it emitted a white mist. Below was an introductory line of small words: Feng Qi Shan, famous tourist attraction, beautiful scenery, pleasant climate, including a number of attractions, among which the fairy spring is the most famous. Here flowed the most beautiful legend...


    The writing abruptly stopped here. Lu Xiang looked at it, wishing for more.


    Yi Lu was also carefully looking at the flyer. She suddenly opened her eyes wide and said, "Immortal Spring? Legend? Today, I dreamt of a fairy. When I woke up, I received a fairy flyer. Lu Xiang, I feel like there''s some sort of connection between these two things. "


    Lu Xiang smiled but didn''t say anything.


    "This fairy selection is at the end of September. It will be here soon." Yi Lu muttered, "I keep having the feeling that some unknown force is pushing me in this direction."


    "Don''t you like taking risks? So what if he went? "Moreover, with your beauty, Fairy Shen Ma is still a scout. That reward money is for you ¡­"


    Yi Lu was flattered. She picked up her phone and started to search for "Maple Appendage Mountain". Soon, she found a lot of relevant information.


    At the top of the page was a group of photos of the scenery of the Maple Mountains. Upon entering, Lu Xiang saw a beautiful, picturesque scene: a large green grassland filled with all sorts of unknown flowers, like a green carpet inlaid with a variety of gems. The scene was clearly still, but they felt as if those flowers were swaying in the wind, giving off an indescribably moving feeling.


    On the far side of the grassland, there was a group of strange mountains. Under the blue sky and white clouds, they stood tall and straight, radiating bright and resplendent light.


    "How beautiful!" Yi Lu, who had been to many places, couldn''t help but praise this scene.


    Lu Xiang smiled and clicked on the next picture.


    It was a good shot, the mountains in the distance covered with snow, like giants in white; the nearby trees had lost their leaves, and their bony branches were covered with clear ice, gleaming silver in the sun. The most wonderful part was the spring in the corner of the picture ¡ª it was really the spring on the flyer given by the man.


    Although it was winter, the spring did not seem to be affected by the low temperature. It was still as clear as a piece of crystal. The surface of the water was sparkling and emitted a warm mist.


    "Winter doesn''t freeze either ¡­" Lu Xiang suddenly shouted, "I know, this whatever celestial spring should be a hot spring!"


    "Hot springs?" Yi Lu was suddenly enlightened, "No wonder you''re always so angry! Oh right, why should we hang around these pictures? Let''s check out the legend of the Celestial Spring! "


    "This place is so beautiful, no wonder it''s so popular!" As he spoke, Lu Xiang began browsing the other pages of the Maple Mountains.


    "We are looking forward to your participation in the Fairy Feng Appendage Mountain''s talent show!"


    "The goddess has descended upon the mortal world."


    There were dozens of them. At one point, what filled the sky and covered the earth were the specific details of the fairy pick, and the fairy tale almost did not mention a single word.


    Lu Xiang was unwilling to give up. He changed the keyword of his search to "Fairy of the Maple Mountains Legend" and continued his search. However, he only found a pitiful message: On September 30th, the fairy maiden will descend into the fairy spring. The legend will reappear in the world once more...


    "What kind of legend is this!" Yi Lu got angry and said, "Why can''t I find the content of the legend on the internet?"


    Lu Xiang rubbed his eyes and said, "I guess this is the strategy of the local government. In order to attract more tourists, they organized some kind of fairy selection event. And the legends might have been specially protected by them. "Perhaps, only by going to the Fenghuangshan Mountains and asking the locals will we know the details of the legend."


    "What treachery!" Yi Lu gloomily cursed.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t you think this place is beautiful too? Why don''t we go take a look? "


    Yi Lu nodded her head in anticipation, then said, "Do you think I should participate in this fairy show?"


    Lu Xiang originally wanted to encourage Yi Lu to participate, but he suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. With a cold expression, he said, "Feng Qi Mountain is a thousand miles away, and the Fairy Selection is only held locally. "How could that man be here? Furthermore, if you think about it carefully, it seems like he only has one flyer."


    Yi Lu also thought about it from her boyfriend''s words. At that time, the man only had one flyer, but she wouldn''t show it easily. She curled her lips and said, "Maybe it''s the last one."


    Lu Xiang didn''t argue with his girlfriend. Instead, he picked up the promotional pamphlet and called the number written on it. A delicate female voice answered the call. This was the registration office. After exchanging a few words of greeting, Lu Xiang got down to business. He asked the other party: "May I ask if you guys took any promotional activities for the competition?"


    The other party seemed to have said something. Lu Xiang''s face darkened and he hung up the phone. He turned to Yi Lu and said, "This phone call is indeed from the Fairy Selection host. But they didn''t issue leaflets, they just advertised them in the local media. "


    "Then this flyer ¡­" Yi Lu''s eyes flashed with a trace of confusion, "Could it be that someone is intentionally pushing me towards the Feng Appendage Mountain, and also wanted to lure me to participate in this fairy pick?"


    Lu Xiang nodded his head and said, "Your dreams, this flyer, and weird man all have a destination, Maple Apical Mountain!"


    Yi Lu laughed heartily, "I, Yi Lu, am not a delicate and weak girl. I''ll go, but who''s afraid of me!"


    Lu Xiang smiled and hugged Yi Lu, "Yi Lu, since you want to go, I''ll support you unconditionally. "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will protect you and not let you suffer even the slightest bit!"

 C26

    September, the sun scattered wantonly in the human world, leaves shiny green, flowers competing.


    Yi Lu and Lu Xiang walked under the shade of the trees. Through the gaps between the trees, they could see the blue sky and the large clouds. They could hear the chirping of wild birds and the intoxicating fragrance of flowers between their noses. The two of them felt refreshed and relaxed, and their pores were filled with comfort.


    On the not-so-spacious road, there were many people like Yi Lu, who wore fashionable clothes, held a camera, and had a face full of infatuation ¡ª whether it was because of their alluring scenery or because of the flair of the fairy selection, the maple Mountains had indeed attracted quite a few tourists.


    Passing through a zigzag path, Lu Xiang and Yi Lu arrived at the most famous scenic spot of the Maple Aperture Mountain ¡ª the Fairies'' Spring.


    Under the illumination of the sunlight, the spring water shined like glazed glass with a peculiar brilliance. The spring water was very clear and about ten meters deep. There was steam rising from it.


    Beside the Immortal Spring, there was a large group of young people wearing yellow hats. There were both men and women, and all of them had childish looks on their faces. From the looks of it, it should be a university student''s tour group. A sweet-looking girl was standing among them, holding a loudspeaker and saying loudly, "Now, what everyone is looking at is the most famous scenic spot of our Maple Mountains ¡ª the Fairies'' Spring."


    "The name of the Immortal Spring comes from a beautiful legend!" The tour guide continued, "The legend goes like this ¡­"


    Lu Xiang and Yi Lu were overjoyed as they didn''t expect to hear the legend of the Immortal Spring here. They hurriedly perked up their ears.


    Long, long ago, there was a poor woodcutter at the foot of the hill. He was hardworking and kind." However, due to his poor family background, he never married his wife. By chance, he managed to save a middle-aged man. In order to thank him, this mysterious middle-aged man has pointed out a path for him ¡ª The middle-aged man had him wait beside the spring on September 30th. This way, they would have a marriage alliance.


    The university students were all listening to the story with great interest, while Lu Xiang and Yi Lu moved closer to hear it more clearly.


    The tour guide''s voice was sweet, and his young face was filled with longing and yearning for the beautiful love. With her narration, a romantic and beautiful scene appeared before everyone''s eyes:


    On a sunny day, the woodcutter, as usual, got up early to chop wood. After he chopped down a few bundles of firewood, a few white clouds suddenly floated into the clear blue sky. These white clouds had a very special shape, and looked like a beast with two horns and huge wings. In the midst of the white clouds, a faint multicolored light flashed. The woodcutter raised his head and looked carefully at the light. It was a rainbow of seven colors. On top of the rainbow stood seven fairies, each as beautiful as a jade, each with a high bun of flowing clouds, green bangles, and tinkling earrings.


    These seven fairies were the seven Rainbow Fairy Fairies under Wang-mu''s command. Every year on September 30th, they would descend to the mortal world and bathe in the clear and warm spring water of the fairy. They were all wearing dresses with wide sleeves and skirts of different colors ¡ª red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, purple, respectively. They took off their dresses and hung them on the branches of the pines near the Faerie spring and played in the water. At this time, the woodcutter, who was standing by the side, followed the middle-aged man''s instructions and stealthily hid a red-winged robe that was hung on a tree branch in a crack in the rock of the mountain.


    The spring water was warm, crystal clear, and clear. The fairies were playing with each other. They were so happy that they almost forgot the time. When it was almost dark, they came out of the water, hurriedly put on their dresses and flew into the sky. At this time, there was a fairy named Hong Ling who could not find her skirt no matter what. Seeing her best sisters fly into the sky one by one, Hong Ling was so anxious that she cried. She had lost her dress and couldn''t return to the Heavenly Palace. She could only stay in the mortal world, but she knew nothing about this strange world. At that moment, the young man appeared in front of her and brought her back home, having nowhere else to go.


    In later life, Hong Ling was attracted by the youth''s handsome appearance and simple and honest character. She married him and gave him children. The two of them lived very happily ¡­


    The legend ended here. The tour guide was all smiles, while the students were all filled with longing. Yi Lu lightly pulled Lu Xiang and whispered, "Looks like I became that Red Ribbon in my dreams. "But, why did such a strange situation happen in my dreams? The axman brought his daughter to the Heavenly Palace to look for me, and told me that I had returned to the Heavenly Palace, so I didn''t want them anymore?"


    There was also doubt on Lu Xiang''s face. For some reason, he felt that this was not the case.


    At this moment, a rough voice suddenly sounded out, "What kind of tour guide are you? The fairy spring''s legend has been tampered with by you!"


    The tour guide''s face stiffened. She was a local high school student, so after taking her tour guide test, she decided to take on the role of Feng Appendices Mountain''s tour guide. She had only heard about the legends of the Celestial Spring from others.


    The speaker was a young man in his twenties. He was handsome, wearing a simple white T-shirt and jeans that accentuated his well-proportioned body. His expression was cold and his eyes were deep, like a bottomless pool.


    "What right do you have to say that I have tampered with the legends?" The tour guide glared at the man.


    "First of all, the legendary woodcutter did not save a man, but a fawn, a fawn hunted down by a hunter!"


    "Are you joking? Why would a deer guide a marriage? " The tour guide was a little angry. She thought this man was here to cause trouble.


    The man didn''t answer and only gave a slight smile. "It''s true that the woodcutter and the fairy are married, but the story is not yet over."


    This piqued everyone''s interest ¨C the tour guide''s story was still fresh in their minds, so they wanted to hear the sequel.


    The man''s eyes were somewhat empty, but he still said methodically, "Life is slowly passing by in peace and happiness, but the young man has always had a knot in his heart. He was an honest man. He always felt guilty for not telling his wife the truth when he thought that he had left her in the mortal world using the method of hiding her dress. One day he told his wife everything and gave her back her clothes. Who would have thought that an accident would happen! "


    The sudden turn in the young man''s words made everyone''s hearts tighten. Yi Lu nervously squeezed Lu Xiang''s hand. She had already become completely immersed in the legends.


    The young man''s words were filled with melancholy as he continued to narrate, "The moment Hong Ling saw the red dress, all those bits and pieces of her previous life in the Heavenly Palace returned to her heart. She missed her sister a lot, so she put on her dress and flew away as a red cloud. "


    Hearing this, everyone revealed a regretful expression. An impatient student loudly said, "This woodcutter is such a fool!"


    "No, he''s not stupid!" The young man''s eyes suddenly became watery and he said, "He just loves his wife too much, so he respects all her decisions!"


    These words moved Yi Lu. He could not help but ask, "What happened next?"


    "His wife left. The woodcutter was very sad. Every day, he would sigh sorrowfully. Then the fawn showed up again and told him how to find his wife. The fairy in the sky had not been able to come back to the spring since she lost her clothes, and when they wanted to bathe, they threw down their buckets and scooped up water. The fawn said that when they put down the bucket, the woodcutter could sit in it with a pair of his children and go up to the palace. "The woodcutter was very happy. He followed the little deer''s directions and finally saw his wife. The family finally reunited, and they lived a comfortable life together in the Heavenly Palace."


    "This is the content of my dream!" Yi Lu excitedly whispered into Lu Xiang''s ear, "The axman dragged a girl to the Heavenly Palace to find a wife!"


    Lu Xiang nodded, but there wasn''t a trace of happiness on his face.


    As for the others, they were all in high spirits. At the end of a fairy tale, the prince and princess were always able to lead a happy life. In addition, according to this legend, the fairy and the woodcutter would always be together, and their hair would never grow old.


    The young man''s expression softened. "However, this is not the end of the legend!"


    "Oh, is there any change here?" someone asked in surprise.


    The young man shook his head and said, "In the beginning, the woodcutter was very happy in the Heavenly Palace. But not long after, he thought of the beautiful scenery of the Maple Mountains that would appear with the changing of the seasons. Spring''s luxuriant purple, summer''s shade is rich, autumn''s red leaves are inexhaustible, winter''s snow is colorful. Thus, the couple ignored the objections of the surrounding people and returned to the Feng Appendices Mountain with their children. They worked diligently every day and lived happily ever after ¡­ Actually, this hot spring is not called the Immortal Spring. It''s precisely because of this legend that it is called the Immortal Spring. "


    After the young man had said his piece, the tour guide''s face reddened, and she was convinced. "Your legend is indeed more perfect than mine, and more detailed! "I am really making a fool of myself in front of Master Guan."


    The young man did not speak, but only gave a kind smile and continued to look at the scenery of the Immortal Spring.


    Then, the guide left with the young people. Lu Xiang and Yi Lu looked at each other and smiled, and actually walked towards the young man as if they had the same thoughts.


    In the end, they were all young people, so they quickly got to know each other. Originally, this young man was called Yang Fan. He was a local and was currently working in an electronics factory. Ever since he was young, he had heard his elders talk about the legends of the Immortal Spring. Today, he suddenly heard the wrong version, so he couldn''t help but step forward to correct it.


    After learning that Yi Lu was here to participate in the fairy show, Yang Fan showed even more enthusiasm. He took the initiative to introduce her: "This fairy maiden''s talent show is considered to be the most grand event in the local area for several years. Even Shen Yue is participating!"


    Shen Yue? "Who is she?" Yi Lu asked in surprise.


    Yang Fan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "Look, I forgot, you guys are not locals. Shen Yue is a goddess to us locals. She is beautiful, kind and loyal! "


    On Yang Fan''s face was unconcealable pride and admiration. Lu Xiang couldn''t help but ask, "Oh, there''s actually such a woman?"


    "Of course!" As Yang Fan spoke, he recounted Shen Yue''s situation.


    Shen Yue herself was a young lady of a thousand gold coins. Her father was the CEO of a large local company, and her family property was plentiful. However, Shen Yue didn''t become a domineering person because of her superior family background. She was beautiful and charming, and her personality was also humble and gentle.


    Shen Yue''s fianc¨¦ was Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n. Miraculously, their acquaintances were similar to the legends of the fairy spring. This also became a well-known legend in the local area: Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n was an ordinary villager from the Feng Appendices Mountain. One day, a panicked man came to his house. The man was well-dressed, but he had a bedraggled look on his face. He said his name was Lu Ming and he was an ordinary little white-collar worker. There was an old mother in the family. Originally, he and his mother had lived a peaceful and happy life together. Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long. His mother was seriously ill, and in order to treat his mother''s illness, he had borrowed a usury. But no effort could save his mother''s old and fragile life. His mother had died, the money was not paid, and he was being pursued by vicious creditors.


    Lu Ming asked Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n Zh¨¡n for help, saying that those people pursuing the debt were going to kill him. The kind-hearted Zh¨¡ng Ye was touched by his filial piety and hid Lu Ming in the cellar. Then, sure enough, a group of people aggressively came looking for him. They searched Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n''s house, but didn''t find Lu Ming, who was in the cellar, and Lu Ming managed to escape calamity.


    Later on, in order to repay the favor, Lu Ming gave Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n a piece of jade and had Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n bring it to the president of a company, who was also Shen Yue''s father. Zh¨¡ng Yabilities were in doubt, he never thought that the CEO would actually agree to give him the money.


    Although it was different from the legend, it was still a mountain villager saving the deer. The woodcutter saved the fawn, but coincidentally, the fawn that Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n also saved the fawn ¡ª ¡ª Lu Ming. Later, the "deer" gratefully returned the favor, giving the savior a golden destiny!


    Although Zh¨¡ng Yabilities were kind, Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n was a boorish mountain villager. That girl, who was doted upon by tens of thousands of people, did not cry nor make a fuss. They continued to get along with each other, and the date of their marriage was set to be the second day after the fairy selection.


    This beautiful and virtuous woman was Shen Yue.


    From then on, she became the legend of the maple mountain, and became the fairy passed down from mouth to mouth. Shen Yueli to participate in the fairy show, seems to be the Feng Appendicants'' public expectations.


    "Wow, then wouldn''t I be able to get to know this fairy-like figure in the competition?" Yi Lu shouted happily, "To be able to recognize such a beautiful scenery, Lu Xiang, our trip was not in vain."


    "That''s right!" I was really on good terms with all of you, and we chatted for so long by accident. "Hur hur, let''s keep in touch!" Yang Fan laughed and said. Yi Lu nodded in a friendly manner, while Lu Xiang stared fixedly at Yang Fan. His face was filled with a warm smile, but a trace of deep sorrow was hidden in his eyes.


    "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. You guys take your time and stroll around. Let''s keep in touch! " Yang Fan politely said as he waved his hand towards Lu Xiang and Yi Lu.


    Yi Lu also waved his hand, acting like he was saying goodbye. Lu Xiang strode forward and grabbed Yang Fan''s hand, saying, "Yang Fan, it''s really nice to meet you!"


    Yang Fan was shocked by Lu Xiang''s sudden enthusiasm. He was stunned for a full two seconds before he happily shook his hand and said, "Me too!"


    "Lu Xiang, you were too enthusiastic just now!" Watching Yang Fan''s tall and straight back gradually disappear into the distance, Yi Lu finally made fun of him.


    Lu Xiang did not answer. His other hand was still shaking, and his face was in a trance.


    "Lu Xiang, what happened to you?" Seeing his boyfriend motionless and with a blank expression, Yi Lu easily pushed Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang finally regained his senses. Actually, he only held Yang Fan''s hand because of the sadness that flashed across his eyes ¡ª ¡ª What he told was a beautiful story, but on his face was deep sorrow, which aroused Lu Xiang''s curiosity. At the same time, Lu Xiang could also feel abnormal fluctuations coming from Yang Fan''s body, which were caused by an item from the Underworld. Lu Xiang wanted to get closer to Yang Fan. Perhaps he could sense more of the Underworld''s item''s aura, which was why he took the initiative to hold Yang Fan''s hand. And when he took the initiative to hold Yang Fan''s hand, he actually saw a "not suitable for children" scene. To be more accurate, this scene appeared in his mind:


    In a room of about 20 square meters, on a bed covered with blue sheets, Yang Fan and a woman were naked as they intertwined. The woman was tall and slender, with fair skin and a pair of clear, dark almond eyes. It seemed that she could drip water at any time ¡­


    Who is this woman? Why is Yang Fan sad?

 C27

    September 27th was the first selection of the fairy maiden. Yi Lu came in accordance with the host''s request. Accompanied by Lu Xiang, they arrived at the first recording studio of the local television station.


    The preliminary contest was very simple. Everyone only needed to introduce themselves in front of the judges and perform an impromptu performance.


    There were a total of three judges: Jingchuan, one of the leaders of the Maple Mountains scenic area, Hu Feifei, a popular singer with a bit of local fame, and Sun Xiaoxiao, the television station''s host.


    The preliminaries had yet to begin, and the large lounge was filled with all sorts of girls. With a single glance, one could see that they were truly thin and fat, dazzled. These over a hundred beauties came from all over the place, but most of them didn''t come for the prize money. They only came to view the talent show as a tourist event. Therefore, the atmosphere of the entire talent show could be considered harmonious.


    Actually, the girls who came to participate in this competition didn''t look any worse than them. Yi Lu initially thought that she could be considered as a natural born beauty, but in this situation, she could only be considered above average.


    Amongst the crowd, there was a woman in her early twenties who had grown up to be extremely outstanding. Her large eyes, which were as clear as water, were filled with intelligence. Her skin was fair and smooth, and her lips were red without touching anything. She was not very thin, but her body was well-proportioned and very attractive.


    Yi Lu thought that this woman was the goddess of the locals ¡ª Shen Yue, who shouted so loudly. When he asked around, he found out that this girl was only a freshman from a local university, and her name was Hu Dian.


    When the match was about to begin, Shen Yue finally arrived late. She had wavy hair, a oval face, and flowing eyes. She was tall and slender. It was just as the rumors said. As a young miss of a rich family, she didn''t have any trace of modesty in her voice. Instead, she chatted amiably with the other contestants.


    The cheerful Yi Lu quickly became friends with her.


    Yi Lu was an impatient type. She only exchanged a few pleasantries before asking, "Shen Yue, after I came, I heard about your story."


    Shen Yue smiled and nodded, and said: "Hehe, I can be considered a household name now. Oh right, my fianc¨¦, Zhang Ye, and I will be getting married on the second day after the show ends.


    Yi Lu happily agreed, then asked: "Shen Yue, I''m very curious, what is the relationship between that Lu Ming and your family? Why did your father agree when your fianc¨¦ brought his precious jade to propose marriage? What is your relationship with your fianc¨¦? "


    Shen Yue was stunned by the stream of questions, and quickly reacted, laughing lightly: "These are all secrets." However, my fiance is loyal and honest, and he''s kind. Marrying him shouldn''t be wrong! "


    She had a perfect smile on her face, and her words seemed to be true, but it did manage to cover Yi Lu''s mouth.


    The fairy selection competition had officially begun. Yi Lu and Shen Yue''s numbers were at the back, so there was a chat between them.


    Wave after wave of contestants entered the studio. Half an hour later, there was a commotion at the entrance of the lounge.


    Everyone followed the direction of the voice and saw Jing Chuan, who was one of the judges, enter the resting room with a pale face. In his hand was a yellow envelope.


    "Everyone, our match has been suspended!" Jing Chuan''s slightly trembling voice rang out, "Just now, we received a threatening letter. There was only one sentence: As long as one became a fairy, they would be killed! This matter is of great importance and we were forced to suspend the competition. "


    This news was undoubtedly like a bolt from the blue. The competitors had different reactions: some were afraid, some were amazed, some were at a loss, and some did not care.


    The entire lounge immediately became chaotic. There were people talking about everything, and some of the more timid people even immediately withdrew from the competition.


    At this time, a firm voice sounded out, "I feel that this might just be a prank from someone with good intentions!"


    The one who spoke was Shen Yue, there was not a trace of fear on her face, she was as calm as a goddess: "The organizers have worked hard for this competition, we don''t know how long they have prepared, how could they end the competition because of a strange letter? I had already said that I would get the title of fairy and marry my fianc¨¦. Perhaps, this is a troublemaker who wants to ruin my wedding. "In any case, I will persevere in completing the game.


    Shen Yue''s voice was filled with confidence, as if the celestial title would eventually be hers.


    "That''s right. It''s not easy to make this trip here. It''s such a waste to be a cowardly turtle."


    "If you''re really afraid, then withdraw from the competition. The organizers won''t stop you."


    "Yeah, people like us are just here to fill the numbers. We definitely won''t be able to elect any fairy. Isn''t that person just killing fairies?" "Hur hur, we are very safe!"


    Immediately, everyone''s discussion rose and fell, and most of the contestants insisted on completing the competition.


    In the end, the organizers decided to continue with the selection, and those who were afraid to give up were able to withdraw from the competition.


    Because of the sudden threatening letter, the preliminaries lasted more than half an hour. When Yi Lu walked out of the television station, Lu Xiang was walking back and forth on the side of the road, bored out of his mind.


    "Lu Xiang!" Yi Lu said a little embarrassedly, "Sorry, something happened in the middle that made you wait."


    Lu Xiang smiled and said, "I also heard about that threatening letter. It''s really strange!"


    "I saw the legendary Shen Yue!" "She seems to have said that she was going to get the title of fairy and get married again," he said. She said the person who wrote the letter was probably trying to ruin her wedding. "


    "Oh?" Lu Xiang raised his brows, "Then, do you think that she can become the champion of the talent show?"


    Yi Lu smiled sweetly and said: "She is very beautiful, very approachable, without any airs of a young miss, and extremely well-bred. However, I''m rather optimistic about a female university student called Hu Dian. "


    "Eh, who is this dish that can make Miss Yi Lu fall in love with it?" Lu Xiang joked.


    "Aren''t we going to elect a fairy this time?" Yi Lu said, "Not only is this Hu Dian as beautiful as an immortal, more importantly, her temperament is out of this world. She is exceptionally agile, just like an otherworldly fairy!"


    "So perfect?" Lu Xiang shouted exaggeratedly, "I really want to see it for myself!"


    "Fuck you!" Isn''t it enough for you to have me? " Yi Lu said coquettishly, "Don''t eat from the bowl, look at the pot!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. I only want you!" Lu Xiang hurriedly admitted his wrongs, "Oh right, I''m actually quite interested in Shen Yue''s matter. How about you tell me about it?"


    "Hur hur, that''s good. She and I have been friends for a long time. " Yi Lu began to talk nonstop.


    The next day (September 28th), the semifinals began. From the original hundred or so participants, only 30 managed to enter the semifinals. Hu Diao, Shen Yue, was naturally one of the great beauties that had been selected. She easily won the ticket to the semifinals ¨C in the preliminaries, her melody had won a round of applause from the entire stadium.


    The semifinals were an intelligent question and answer + on-the-spot performance mode. The organizers'' thoughts were obvious: to become a "fairy" that was admired by tens of thousands of people, to become the representative of the Feng Qi Mountain, in addition to being outstanding in terms of appearance, talent, intelligence, and adaptability.


    Hu Diechang was worthy of being a new generation of university students. Facing the tricky questions from the judges, she gracefully gave out the ideal answer without the slightest trace of fear. Coupled with Huang Li''s alluring voice, she stood out in the semifinals.


    Both Lu Lu and Shen Yue''s performance was considered normal, but compared to Hu Diechang, they were still lacking slightly.


    Maybe due to the importance she placed on the title of a fairy, Shen Yue''s expression was a little lonely. Lulu was so excited by her friend''s performance that she couldn''t help but praise him by holding his hand. "You''re really amazing, Hu Dian! I think the title of fairy belongs to you. "


    Hu Diechang revealed a bashful smile, as if she was a completely different person from the natural and unrestrained person on stage. She smiled and said, "To be honest, I''m here for the prize money."


    Yi Lu hesitated for a moment. He did not expect Hu Diao to say something like this. Hu Diao smiled wryly, "I am a child from the countryside, my family is not well, I want to finish my studies with a bonus ¡­" "Actually, I usually have a rather introverted character, but this time I''m risking it all!"


    Yi Lu''s heart skipped a beat and she said, "Hu Dian, as long as you perform normally, this goddess will definitely be yours. Come on!"


    "En!" Hu Diechang regained his "domineering aura" from the stage as he vigorously swung his fist.


    The second round was more than halfway through. There were only a dozen or so people in the large lounge (some of them left voluntarily when they lost their mind), and half of them were police officers ¡ª the organizers had called the police because of the threatening letter incident that morning, and the police had dispatched dozens of people to reinforce the security guards.


    When Yi Lu and Hu Die returned to the lounge, everyone was whispering to each other. Several girls'' faces were still pale, as if something had happened. Several policemen stood aside with serious expressions.


    Lu Xiang sat by the window, his gaze deep. Yi Lu bid farewell to Hu Diao and walked straight towards Lu Xiang: "Lu Xiang, what''s wrong? Why have I only been at the studio for a short while? Everyone''s behavior is weird? "


    Lu Xiang stood up and handed Yi Lu a bottle of her favorite juice milk, saying, "Just now, the host received another threatening letter."


    "What?" The milk in his mouth almost spurted out. Yi Lu said in shock, "What did the letter say?"


    Lu Xiang''s expression was heavy as he said, "It''s a collage of words from the newspaper ¡ª Stop this kind of ridiculous activity, or Wang Mu will be punished!"


    "In the legends of the Immortal Spring, the fairy is the maid of the royal mother. Wang-mu was against the marriage of Hong Ling and the woodcutter in the beginning! " Yi Lu murmured, "This person knows all about legends, but what kind of era is it to have such feudal superstitions?" I think only a fool would believe him! "


    Lu Xiang shook his head and said, "That''s you. In my opinion, many people would rather believe it to be true than not! "


    Yi Lu swept a glance and felt a sense of fear and unease permeate the lounge.


    While she was speaking, Shen Yue entered. She was wearing a custom-made white dress with a simple streamlined design that accentuated her snow-white skin and good figure.


    Lu Xiang was stunned as soon as he glanced at her ¡ª he seemed to have seen this woman somewhere before!


    Yi Lu''s face was full of anger: "What are you looking at, that''s Shen Yue. However, she already has a fiance!" It was a waste! "


    The sour taste in Yi Lu''s words was so obvious. Lu Xiang laughed dryly twice, then said ingratiatingly, "I only saw that famous brand dress of hers. I think that it would look better if we were to wear it. She''s a bit thin, unlike us, who are easy to show off and have a good figure! "


    Lu Xiang''s gaze pointed towards Yi Lu''s full and firm chest. Yi Lu blushed and spat at him in a low voice, "You scoundrel!"


    That night, Yi Lu, who was staying at a local hotel, received a text message ¡ª she had successfully entered the final round of the fairy selection competition. The final round was held the day after tomorrow, September 30th. It was also the day when the legendary goddesses came down to bathe in the world. Before this, the contestants had to take a day off to shoot a series of promotional footage for Feng Qi Shan, and each of them was preparing to perform in the finals.


    In the evening, Yi Lu was lazily lying in a double bed watching "Kangxi''s Coming." From time to time, the humorous and hilarious entertainment made her laugh like a bell. After receiving the threatening letter, she was a little worried, so she stayed in the same room as Lu Xiang. Even though they were a pair and Yi Lu wouldn''t allow him to cross the line, Lu Xiang still felt happy in his heart.


    However, Lu Xiang didn''t look at Yi Lu. Instead, he quietly sat at his desk. In front of him was a laptop, his fingers flipping across the keyboard.


    On QQ, he chatted with a netizen called "Love her and let her be" (Note: Lu Xiang''s netizen is called "Flying Fish").


    Flying Fish: Did you hear about the two threatening letters?


    To love her is to make her happy: I have heard. I have a friend who happens to work at a television station, so I know better.


    Flying Fish: Don''t know what purpose the person who wrote the threatening letter was for?


    To love her is to fulfill her: paranoiac perhaps, not wanting to see everyone choose a fairy (smile).


    Flying Fish: I don''t think it''s that simple.


    Love her to make her do it: Oh, you sound like a professional detective!


    Flying Fish: The person who wrote the letter seems to have come for Yue. Shen Yue was confident that she could obtain the title of fairy and then get married. It was unknown who she offended, but it was as though she wanted to put her to death.

 C28

    The next day was the day of the promotional video. Early in the morning, Lu Xiang accompanied Yi Lu to the Feng Dong Mountain.


    The television station attached great importance to the filming and sent out a professional filming team, which included a professional makeup artist and stylist. Yi Lu and the other nine contestants had changed into different colors of the cheongsam prepared by the host, and had also changed into a light and suitable makeup. Each and every one of them was slender and elegant, radiating brilliance.


    Coincidentally, Yi Lu was wearing a red qipao like the one in the legend, with a high fork, a modified design, and a fiery red color, which made her look as coquettish as a flower.


    Wookiee wore a goose-yellow qipao, a classical style embroidered with peonies symbolizing wealth. She smiled faintly, her entire person shining like a fairy. Yi Lu had never seen a woman wearing a qipao that smelled like this, so she could not help but praise: "Hu Dian, you are so beautiful! Could it be that in your previous life, you really were a fairy from the heavens?


    Being boasted in front of so many people, Hu Diechang became shy. Just as he was about to move his mouth to say something, a cold voice suddenly sounded out: "If she''s a fairy, then what am I?"


    Looking in the direction of the voice, it was indeed Shen Yue, another popular candidate for the championship, the goddess of the locals'' hearts.


    There was a playful smile on her face, but her eyes were filled with determination. She wore a black qipao embroidered with gold. Her white lotus-like arms were accompanied by bright red fingernails, and her high hair was combed in a bun. She gave off a faint queen-like aura.


    Everyone was stunned at the same time. Even the makeup artist''s hand trembled as she held the lipstick. An awkward atmosphere stealthily spread throughout the surroundings.


    Yi Lu was slightly surprised, this Shen Yue seemed like a normal lady, why did she care so much about the title of fairy?


    The filming officially began. The organizers wanted each contestant to take charge of an attraction and make a small promotional clip.


    The place that Yi Lu photographed was the Ten Thousand Flowers Valley. To shoot a promotional video sounded simple, but it was completely different.


    Following the director''s instructions, Yi Lu stood in the flower bush, either sitting or lying down, smiling, repeating a few simple lines over and over again, with all sorts of poses.


    Finally, the director said, "OK!" By the time he finished, Yi Lu''s smile was about to freeze.


    Originally, those who had finished filming their part could go back and rest. However, Yi Lu insisted on watching others'' filming. Lu Xiang had no choice but to dutifully accompany her.


    When dusk came, most of the people had already finished filming. In the end, the director asked Hu Dian and Shen Yue to stand next to the Immortal Spring and speak out the promotional slogan of the Immortal Spring together.


    The fairy spring is the most famous scenic spot in the Feng Appendices Mountain, the organizer let Hu Dian and Shen Yue film here, perhaps there is a deeper meaning.


    The setting sun softly sprinkled on the surface of the water. The surface of the water seemed to be coated with a layer of golden shards, giving off a moving glow. In the thick fog, Hu Dian and Shen Yue stood side by side like a pair of beautiful twin sisters, pleasing to the eyes, causing one to be unable to shift their gaze away.


    Yi Lu stared at them both and said, "In such a comparison, I still think it''s more likely that Hu Dian will win."


    Lu Xiang''s brows twitched as he said, "Oh, how can I tell? I think the two of them have their own merits."


    Yi Lu shook her head and said, "Shen Yue was born well and was well-bred, but she grew up in a superior environment and always had a fashionable urban air around her. She came from the countryside, so she was naturally simple and had a fresh and lively temperament. Her beauty was natural and extraordinary, more in keeping with the theme of this competition''s fairy selection."


    Lu Xiang couldn''t help but nod his head. He used his finger to stroke Yi Lu''s straight nose and said with a smile, "We, Yi Lu, are really smart and capable. How can we tell from this?"


    By the time they finished shooting, the lights were already on. Under the night sky, the group of people descended the mountain. The director thanked everyone for their hard work and said he would treat everyone to a meal.


    Yi Lu, Lu Xiang, and Hu Diao were naturally disrespectful. Shen Yue however, frowned and said that she still had something important to do. She then hastily bid everyone farewell, boarded an Audi, and drove away.


    No one minded. They found a simple and unadorned farmhouse at the foot of the mountain to have a meal. After three rounds of drinking, they had eaten most of the dishes, but they were not done yet, so they went to the night market together.


    The Feng Appendage Mountain tourism industry has also driven the surrounding catering and service industries. Along the way, there were all kinds of snacks along the road. Waves of fragrance assaulted his nostrils. Although everyone had eaten dinner, they could not resist the temptation of eating snacks. They found a clean looking barbecue stand and sat at a small table to eat.


    The barbeque stall was located at the end of the food street. The environment was quiet without any noise. The three of them ate and chatted, feeling rather satisfied.


    At this time, a person wearing a beauty mask quietly walked over. She wore a large red dress with a high bun, and the hem of her skirt hung down to the floor. The words written on the cloth were written in colorful and traditional script, making it look extremely strange. In her other hand she held a long spear, a silver handle, a silver tip, almost two meters long.


    This "beauty" had caused many people to glance at her ¡ª she was not an ordinary person, but the fairy''s mother, Wang Ma.


    "Wang Ma" directly walked towards the barbeque store. Lu Xiang and the others didn''t mind, thinking that she was a performer who was also coming to eat the barbeque.


    Wang-mu asked for a few kebabs of mutton and slowly walked over. When she passed by Hu Diao, she raised her hand and casually threw away the roasted meat skewers. In a split-second, she pointed her spear at the defenseless Hu Dian and stabbed him in the heart from behind.


    "Ahhh!" Hu Diechang cried out in pain and collapsed on his seat, unconscious. However, Wang Mu ruthlessly pulled out his spear. Looking at the spearhead, it had already turned into a terrifying scarlet color. Thick blood dripped down; it was extremely terrifying.


    Dozens of people were stunned by this sudden turn of events. By the time he could react, his "mother" had already ran more than ten meters away with her back facing the street.


    "I''ll go chase after her. Hurry up and call 120!" After Lu Xiang recovered from his shock, he immediately rushed forward to catch up with them. Some people with a sense of justice also followed him.


    Yi Lu took out her cellphone while trembling as she looked at the fresh blood and motionless body. Suddenly, she thought of the threatening letter. "Stop choosing fairies, or Wang-mu will punish you!" Could it be that this was Wang Mu''s punishment?


    After "Wang Mu''s mother" assassinated Hu Dian, she used the cover of the night to escape in a hurry. Lu Xiang''s group chased after her while shouting.


    Perhaps it was because her clothes were too big for her to run, but Wang Mu''s mother was swaying, and she could see that the people behind her were about to catch up. She came with a "golden cicada shedding its shell," shaking off her voluminous dress and throwing away the mask that blocked her view.


    Because it was night, Lu Xiang could not see his appearance clearly. He could only judge from the back that "she" was a real man.


    After running for an unknown amount of time, "Wang Mu''s mother" moved in a flash and entered a pavilion by the side of the road.


    This was the sacred land of the Feng Qi Mountain, a statue of a goddess. The local government wanted to make it a tourist attraction too, so it went to great lengths to renovate it, and invited the famous sculptor to re-sculpture the fairy. However, due to the fact that the interior had yet to be completely renovated, the Celestial Maiden Pavilion had yet to be officially opened to the public. Normally, there were very few people who came. At night, it was even more dark.


    Lu Xiang followed everyone into the Celestial Maiden Pavilion. It was pitch black inside and they couldn''t even see each other''s fingers. As they groped, they found the light switch on the wall.


    With a "da" sound, the bright lights scattered down.


    Everyone saw that the enormous Celestial Maiden Pavilion was completely empty (the sculpture of the fairy had not been finished yet). If it wasn''t for the large painting of the fairy on the wall, perhaps no one would have thought that this was the Celestial Maiden Pavilion.


    Where is the murderer?


    Lu Xiang and everyone else looked at each other ¡ª there was only one entrance to the Celestial Maiden Pavilion, and Lu Xiang had been standing guard there the entire time. The murderer had obviously entered here, yet he had disappeared into thin air? Where did he escape from? Could it be that he was a mouse and was born with the ability to drill holes, allowing him to dig out from underground?


    Not only had the murderer mysteriously disappeared, but the weapon had also disappeared. This was a place that confused Lu Xiang even more ¡ª how could such a conspicuous spear disappear so easily? He had personally witnessed the murderer enter the Celestial Maiden Pavilion with a spear in hand.


    "How did the murderer disappear?" Lu Xiang knitted his brows and blankly looked around at the ice-cold walls.


    "Could it really be Wang Ma''s punishment? Wang-mu''s magic power is boundless, so it''s not strange for her to suddenly disappear. " said one.


    "Ridiculous, this is obviously someone''s disguise." Lu Xiang sneered, "Although the murderer deliberately disguised himself as Wang Mu, during the chase, I saw through his manhood."


    "The fairy will be killed... "Could it be that the threatening letter is real?!" Another voice sounded.


    Ah!" How could this be? Hu Diechang was still a fairy! "Then it will be ¡­


    No matter what others said, Lu Xiang firmly believed that the murderer was an ordinary person. He was only hiding in the Fairy Pavilion. As for the murder weapon, it was also hidden somewhere invisible to him. Now, there was only one possibility, it must be that the Celestial Maiden had some sort of secret mechanism. Perhaps the murderer was listening quietly in the dark, and when the crowd had receded, he would slip away. Or perhaps, he had already sneaked away from the shadows without anyone noticing.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiang immediately called the police. The well-informed police would definitely search the Celestial Maiden Pavilion thoroughly. If there really was a secret passage, it would definitely be exposed.


    After calling the police, Lu Xiang had everyone search the Celestial Maiden Pavilion for secret passages and other traps, as well as for spears covered in blood.


    Nothing.


    When the police arrived, they took out their tools and knocked and probed in the Fairy Pavilion. They did not find the secret passage, nor did they find the murder weapon.


    The case was deadlocked.


    Lu Xiang saw Yi Lu again at a local hospital. Yi Lu''s face was full of unease and fear, and his eyes were filled with deep worry.


    "Yi Lu, what happened to the dish?" Lu Xiang looked at the operation room in front of him and gently embraced Yi Lu''s shoulder.


    "I don''t know either!" "She''s still in surgery. We''ve already notified her family. By the way, did you catch the murderer? "Who did it?"


    Lu Xiang smiled bitterly and told Yi Lu about what happened in the Fairy Pavilion.


    "How terrifying!" Yi Lu trembled upon hearing this, "Lu Xiang, tell me, is Hu Dian''s matter just the beginning? Next up, us contestants ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Lu Xiang interrupted her gently and firmly, "Yi Lu, don''t be afraid, I''ll always be by your side protecting you!"


    Yi Lu smiled, "I know!"


    While speaking, the door of the operation room suddenly opened. A doctor with tired eyes and a mask came out and asked loudly, "Who is Hu Dian''s family member?"


    "It''s here!" A middle-aged woman rushed over, followed by a middle-aged man. Both of them had traces of tears on their faces.


    This must be Hu Dian''s parents. Judging from their travel worn appearance, they must have rushed over in the course of the night.


    The doctor took off his mask, took a deep breath, and said, "The operation went smoothly, but the patient had already fallen into a deep coma from the loss of blood. Whether or not she would wake up will depend on her luck. We''ve transferred the patient to the intensive care unit. You should pay the surgery and hospitalization fees. "


    The woman''s face was filled with both joy and sadness. Her rough hands gripped the hem of her clothes as she asked in a low voice, "How much does the operation cost?"


    Looking at their simple clothing, his face showed that he couldn''t bear it anymore, "The cost of heart surgery is very high, plus the cost of blood transfusions, the cost of surgery is about 220 thousand yuan, the cost of hospitalization in the intensive care unit is about 1,000 yuan a day."


    "Oh my god!" The woman cried out in alarm. She couldn''t take it anymore and fell to the ground. Her husband hurried forward and helped her up, tears forming on his face. The taciturn father said miserably to the doctor, "Doctor, doctor, this... Could we go back to the village and borrow money for a few days? Don''t worry, even if we have to sell it for a huge sum of money, we will pay it back! "


    "Alright, we''ll give you two days." The doctor left as if he could not bear to stay any longer.


    "Thank you doctor, thank you doctor!" A couple kept bowing to the doctor''s back.


    "Lu Xiang!" Yi Lu lightly pulled on Lu Xiang''s sleeve. Lu Xiang recovered from his shock and took out his phone to call the host.


    Lulu walked over, then led Hu Diechang''s parents to a resting area to rest.


    Half an hour later, the organizers who had come after hearing the news solemnly declared under Lu Xiang''s words that they were willing to bear the cost of the operation. He just hoped that Hu Dian''s family would not make a big deal out of this matter, lest it affect the reputation of the Feng Appendage Mountain and this talent show.


    This was no different from providing coal in a snowstorm. Hu Diao''s parents were filled with gratitude as they hurriedly agreed to those side requests that they thought were of no importance to them.

 C29

    The assassination of the dish was over. Afterward, the organizers lied that Hu was forced to quit the competition because of a heart attack. In this way, without a strong competitor, the title of champion seems to belong to Shen Yue.


    Despite these twists and turns, the fairy final on September 30th is set to be held as scheduled.


    Lu Xiang was a very competent boyfriend. He always stayed by Yi Lu''s side and considerately provided all kinds of services. No matter how late he waited, he never complained nor was it tiring. After that, he brought Yi Lu to eat the local delicacies.


    Everyone was envious of Yi Lu. On the other hand, Shen Yue, who was about to get married, had always been training by herself despite repeatedly saying that she and her fianc¨¦, Zhang Ye, were very close. Nobody had ever seen her fianc¨¦ taking her in. However, Shen Yue''s hard work during her rehearsal was still obvious to all. Perhaps it was to give herself the grace of a fairy when she married, but she seemed to be determined to win the championship.


    On the night of September 29th, Yi Lu and Lu Xiang returned to the hotel in the middle of the night. Yi Lu took a quick bath and fell asleep on the bed. On the other hand, as if nothing had happened, Lu Xiang unhurriedly turned on his computer and logged into his QQ to chat with his online friend, "Love her and you''ll fulfill her wish".


    Love her to make her happy: I heard a contestant was attacked?


    The Flying Fish: Yes. The strangest thing was, I saw the murderer hide in the Fairy Pavilion with my own eyes. However, when we went in after him, we discovered that the murderer had mysteriously disappeared. Not only the killer, but even the weapon in his hand had disappeared without a trace. It was a spear, you know.


    To love her is to make her happy: Oh, is there some secret way to the Fairy Pavilion?


    Flying Fish: I thought of this a long time ago. After searching carefully, I found no secret passage.


    To love her is to do: (Silence for five minutes) Does the murderer have an invisibility?


    Flying Fish: How is that possible?


    To love her was to achieve her: there was only one possibility.


    Flying fish: (exhilarated and excited) What is possible?


    To love her is to achieve her: the best way to hide something is to mix it up with your kind.


    This sentence was like a bolt of lightning in the night sky, instantly reminding Lu Xiang of this. Yes, they were in a hurry to go to the Celestial Maiden Pavilion and arrest someone, so they didn''t pay any attention to the people around them. If the murderer was someone they were familiar with, he would be "invisible" if he sneaked into their midst.


    But even so, there was still one major problem that remained unsolved ¡ª the murder weapon. The Celestial Maiden Pavilion did not have this secret passage. Not only did they search every corner of the room, they also searched every corner of the room, but they didn''t find any weapons at all.


    How could this be explained?


    While Lu Xiang was daydreaming, he said, "If you love her, you''ll do it." Could it be that Shen Yue had sent people to kill her biggest competitor in order to obtain the title of fairy?


    Flying Fish: I don''t think Shen Yue is that kind of person. Besides, her family has a lot of power. If they want to kill a person, they can do it in a better way, rather than in public.


    To love her is to give her: but her desire to win the championship is known to all. Hu Dian had withdrawn from the competition. She was an indirect beneficiary.


    Flying Fish: Didn''t you say that many things aren''t as simple as they seem?


    To love her is to fulfill her: (Laughs) Right. By the way, how''s that shit, out of danger?


    Flying Fish: It has come to life today. Although the organizers had spent 200,000 yuan on the surgery, the hospital bill was still a huge amount for the family in the countryside. My kind-hearted girlfriend has forced me to take out private money to help the poor family.


    To love her is to achieve her: I hope there will be more good people like you, and I hope this beautiful woman will get better soon.


    Despite many unforeseen events, the finals of the fairy contest were held as scheduled.


    The result of the match was exactly as everyone had expected: Shen Yue had won the championship without a hitch, becoming a fully deserving fairy.


    Unexpectedly, the organizers also gave Yi Lu the Best Affinity Award. Although the prize was not comparable to that of the champions, it was still worth 3000 yuan. This was also a pleasant surprise.


    During the awards ceremony, everyone finally saw the legendary lucky "woodcutter" - Shen Yue''s fianc¨¦, Zhang Ye. Zh¨¡ng Y¨§ was of medium height and had a simple and honest appearance, unique to mountain people. It was also because of this that his expensive suit made him look a bit ridiculous.


    He carried a huge bouquet of perfumed lilies and presented them to Shen Yue. Shen Yue received the bouquet with a beautiful smile on her face. Her smile was even brighter than the flowers in her arms. The host was quite quick-witted. He took the opportunity to let Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n say a few words to the newly born fairy. Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n scratched his head in embarrassment and said in Mandarin with a country accent, "I ¡­" I''m so happy to be able to marry a fairy. I ¡­ "I''m so happy ¡­


    This sincere confession made the entire audience burst into laughter, followed by thunderous applause. Amidst the applause, Shen Yue''s eyes filled with tears. Other than being excited, there seemed to be something else.


    When Yi Lu took off her makeup and changed her clothes, Lu Xiang was already waiting by the side with a handful of pink roses in his arms.


    Yi Lu happily received the rose. Although her innocent face wasn''t as coquettish as when she was dressed, she had an extra freshness. Lu Xiang couldn''t help but kiss her full forehead.


    "Lu Xiang, did you see that? I got the Best Affinity Award!" "This is a bonus!" Yi Lu proudly waved the envelope in his hand.


    "I saw it!" Lu Xiang proudly said, "Our easy to reveal smiles are the sweetest and most popular."


    He opened the envelope and found a pink note inside. Yi Lu bit her lips and said, "Lu Xiang, I want to give this money to Hu Diao''s parents. It can also be considered a type of help between friends. What do you think?"


    Lu Xiang laughed, "Didn''t you take a lot of money from my little treasury to support the dish? Now you''re asking for my opinion. What are you doing? Do I not support it? Let''s go to the hospital tomorrow. "


    Yi Lu nodded.


    In less than a week, Hu Diechang had moved from the intensive care unit to the ordinary ward.


    After knowing the result of the match, this young girl, who had experienced a life and death battle overnight, lightly smiled and said, "Miss Shen is indeed outstanding. It''s within reason that she became the champion!"


    With Hu Diao being so reasonable and reasonable, Yi Lu actually felt that it was unfair for her. He hurriedly said, "In my opinion, if you can participate in the finals, the title of fairy would be yours."


    Hu Diao smiled and shook his head, saying, "After this experience, I have also thought about many things that I have never thought about before. In this world, happiness and safety are the most important things. Those with good reputations are just worldly possessions."


    Hu Diao''s slightly pale face was suddenly enlightened. Yi Lu was stunned before he said: "You can think like this, it can''t be any better."


    Lu Xiang placed an envelope on the table beside the sickbed and said, "Although Yi Lu didn''t win the championship, she also received the Best Affinity Award. Although these rewards weren''t much, it can be considered as a little favor to her friends."


    Hu Diechang was in urgent need of money. Even though she had only known Yi Lu for ten days, they had a good relationship, so it was polite to decline. Hu Diao''s nose twitched as he said gratefully, "Brother Lu Xiang, Sister Yi Lu, thank you! "In the future, if I am able to accomplish something, I will definitely repay you all for your kindness."


    Lu Xiang slightly smiled and said, "At home, we rely on our parents and friends. Who doesn''t have difficulties? If they think of us as friends, then don''t say anything and focus on recuperating."


    Lu Xiang''s words were extremely sincere. Hu Diechang''s tears were on the verge of rolling down his face. Finally, she wiped her eyes and said softly, "Okay. Oh right, Brother Lu Xiang, did you secretly help me pay the medical fees of 20 thousand yuan yesterday? My father didn''t know about it until he paid for it. The man in charge said it was a tall, handsome young man. I think it should be you. "


    "Lu Xiang, you''re even an anonymous hero!" Yi Lu joked, "Last time I let you take out your private money, didn''t you feel quite unwilling? "What, you''re enlightened all of a sudden?"


    However, Lu Xiang was startled and immediately said, "If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t have that much money."


    His eyes widened in surprise. "Who could it be?"


    "Maybe it''s someone who has a crush on you!" "It''s only natural for one or two of our suitors to be so beautiful."


    Hu Diechang''s face reddened as he protested coquettishly, "Big Sister Lulu, you love to tease me."


    At this moment, a melodious voice suddenly sounded from the ward, "I just love you. This isn''t a secret ¡­"


    Hu Diao was stunned. Immediately, Lu Xiang''s face turned red: "Sorry, this is my cell phone''s ringtone."


    "Looking for a beating!" Yi Lu gave Lu Xiang a punch, while Lu Xiang "slunk" out of the ward. Pick up the phone.


    "Hello, Officer Liu, is something the matter?" Lu Xiang asked in a low voice.


    The Brother Liu that Lu Xiang spoke of was called Liu Chuan, a police officer from the local police station. Ever since the incident with Hu, Lu Xiang had told Officer Liu his reasoning (which was actually what he had thought when chatting with him, "Love her and let her be"), and he had gained a favorable impression from Officer Liu. Later, Lu asked Officer Liu to tell him some new information about the case, so that he could advise on the case.


    Although this request was against the rules, Officer Liu still called Lu Xiang when a new case occurred.


    "Lu Xiang, something happened to Shen Yue!"


    Lu Xiang''s expression was heavy as he walked back to the ward and said, "Lulu, I have urgent matters and need to go out for a while. Eat lunch by yourself, we''ll talk later! "


    "Sure, I''ll stay here and accompany Hu Diao!" Yi Lu said. When she saw Lu Xiang''s expression, she couldn''t help but worriedly ask, "Lu Xiang, what happened? Why does your face look so bad?"


    In order to not worry Yi Lu and Hu Diao, Lu Xiang wiped his face and said with a smile, "Nothing. Probably because he slept late last night. "Lulu, you have to be careful. I''m leaving."


    Yi Lu was slightly relieved.


    By the time Lu Xiang arrived at the Hyatt Hotel, Room 312 had already been locked up by the police.


    Shen Yue''s fianc¨¦, Zhang Ye, collapsed on the ground, crying hysterically, "Yue Yue, Yue Yue, how did you end up like this? Aren''t we going to get married? Pleasure, Pleasure, Pleasure, Pleasure, Gladness, Pleasure, Gladness... "Good heavens, why are you doing this?


    In the beautifully decorated room, a bloody scent permeated the air, mixed with an indescribable and unclear smell.


    Shen Yue lay naked on the bed, her body in a large calligraphy. Her originally bright and clean body was now covered in bruises. Her beautiful big eyes were wide with fear, as if there was still a tear in them. Her pretty lips were slightly parted, and there were dried blood on her teeth. It looked eerily red and black.


    There was a sharp knife stuck in her chest, and blood was flowing all over the bed. The medical examiner found the dandruff under her fingernails on the spot, and most importantly, there was dirty semen in her ¡ª an answer that suggested that Shen Yue had been sexually assaulted while she was alive.


    A life like a flower had gone just like that!


    Lu Xiang opened his eyes as if he didn''t want to see this absolutely miserable scene in front of him anymore. He saw Officer Liu at the scene and nodded to him. Liu Chuan walked in front of Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n who was wailing incessantly, patted his shoulder and said, "Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡ng, please restrain your grief."


    Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n raised his head and said with misty tears in his eyes, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Last night, Yue Yue Yue said that she had already received the title of fairy and was soon going to marry me. "But, today, today ¡­"


    Lu Xiang''s heart stirred as he asked, "Does Miss Shen have to be crowned as a fairy to marry you?"


    Zh¨¡ng Y¨§ was stunned, but immediately said: "That''s right, she is determined to win this match. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I know I''m vulgar and unworthy of her. But she said I was worthy of a fairy, and she said she was going to be a fairy and marry me so that her life would be perfect. Do you know how much I love her? " Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n''s voice began to tremble, "Even in my dreams, I wish to marry her. With great difficulty, she finally became the champion and became a true goddess. She didn''t expect that ¡­ If I''d known, I wouldn''t have let her out on her own last night. "


    "Last night?" Lu Xiang said in surprise, "Isn''t that before the crime? Did Miss Shen say anything to you before she left? "


    "She took a call and said she was going out to meet a friend." "But when she left, she never came back."


    "Do you know who she went out to meet?" Lu Xiang continued to ask. Perhaps this so-called friend of his was the crux of the case.


    Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n shook his head and said, "I only know that it''s a man."


    After saying that, Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n suddenly had a fierce look on his face. He said, "Could it be that this man is the one that harmed Yue Yue?"


    Lu Xiang didn''t say anything. He just walked over to the bed and started inspecting the messy female clothing on the floor.


    A small white slip-on phone slipped out of the pocket of his jacket.


    Lu Xiang held his phone and waved it around. He asked, "Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n, is this Miss Shen''s phone?"


    Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n nodded blankly, he did not know what he was going to do.


    Lu Xiang opened his phone and looked up the call log. It said: The last person Shen Yue contacted before she died was Lu Ming.


    "If the last person Shen Yue saw when she was alive was Lu Ming, then this Lu Ming will be the key person to solve this case!" Lu Xiang enunciated every word.


    Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n suddenly shouted excitedly, "This bastard, if it''s really him, then I''ll kill him!"


    All of this was what Lu Ming did? Everyone could not help but be shocked by this possibility. One had to know that Lu Ming was a true ''red lady'' between Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n and Shen Yue. Zhouye was his benefactor. He gave Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n a piece of precious jade that he could use to propose marriage to the Shen family. That was the reason why Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n and Shen Yue were together. How could he do such a thing?


    The result shocked everyone ¡ª when they found Lu Ming nearby, the handsome man in his thirties had a face full of deep scratches. And, after blood tests and DNA tests, the blood in Shen Yue''s mouth and the semen in her body matched him perfectly.


    Lu Ming was the main culprit behind the invasion and killing of Shen Yue!


    According to the fairy spring legend, after the axman saved the fawn, the fawn stayed at the axman''s house. Coincidentally, after Zhang Ye saved Lu Ming, Lu Ming did not leave, but settled down at the Feng Appendage Mountain instead. Almost no one would believe that the deer of gratitude had insulted the fairy and brutally killed her. However, ironclad evidence.


    The police decided to arrest Lu Ming as a suspect.


    After hearing this news, Lu Ming was dumbfounded. He shouted, "Comrade Police Officer, it''s really not me! I don''t know anything! I didn''t even see Shen Yue last night, let alone do anything to her! "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming cried until his nose was snot and tears fell. Indeed, this didn''t seem like acting.


    "Stop pretending. If it wasn''t for you, how did the scratches on your face come about? Also, DNA contrast can''t fool people! The residue on Shen Yue''s body is obviously yours. You don''t need to argue anymore! " Lu Xiang coldly said, "I heard that you and the Shen family can be considered good friends. I didn''t expect you to do such a dirty thing in the end."


    "It really wasn''t me!" Lu Ming bitterly struggled, "It''s really not me! I went to bed with someone last night, but it wasn''t her. It''s a girl who took the initiative to strike up a conversation with me. That girl is quite passionate, so I ¡­ Then, somehow, I fell asleep as soon as it was over. There were scratches on his face when he woke up this morning. I thought it was that girl! Comrade Police, my words are true! Please trust me! "


    Lu Xiang''s eyeballs rolled quickly. Finally, he righteously said: "You are just making excuses! Just stay here. As soon as the arrest warrant is issued, I will arrest you and bring you to the police station! "


    "Ah, how could this be?" Lu Ming wanted to cry, but had no tears to shed as he collapsed onto the sofa in his house.


    Meanwhile, Lu Xiang and a few other policemen sat on the side, closely watching him.


    As for Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n who had received the results of the assessment, he began to mutter not a word, using his red eyes to stare at Lu Ming hatefully. That gaze really made him wish he could eat Lu Ming alive.


    After an unknown amount of time, Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n said with reddened eyes that he was not feeling well and wanted to leave first.


    Seeing the sorrowful look on Zhangs face, Lu Xiang and the rest nodded their heads in agreement without even thinking.

 C30

    Night slowly descended. There was no moon, and only a few dim stars hung in the sky.


    The police tortured Lu Ming and forcibly took him away.


    The house that Lu Ming lived in was located at the foot of Maple Mountains. Most of the buildings here were civilian buildings, and the place was situated in the middle of the mountains and rivers. It could be considered a quiet and secluded environment.


    A group of people were walking on a road with dim lights. Lu Ming paled and frowned. He couldn''t understand no matter how hard he tried. How did he become a rapist and murderer in just one night? Although he had always coveted Shen Yue, who was as beautiful as a flower and possessed an outstanding temperament. But in this eventful season, no matter how foolish he was, he wouldn''t do something that would harm others and not benefit himself.


    The aroma of food drifted over from far away. It turned out that they were almost at the food street.


    Lu Xiang suddenly recalled the terrifying incident that he had met that day in Hu Dian. That murderer disguised himself as his royal mother and used a bizarre spear to kill people. Afterwards, he fled to the Fairy Pavilion and disappeared without a trace like a ghost.


    Earlier, unknown people had sent threatening letters saying that the fairy would be killed. People didn''t believe it at first, but after the assassination of the popular candidate for the fairy, they gradually realized that there was a real mastermind behind it. For some unknown reason, they wanted to kill the fairy.


    And now, the one chosen as the celestial maiden, Shen Yue, had also died. And the murderer, seemed to be Lu Ming. Then. Could Lu Ming have been the one behind the threatening letter? Could he be the real culprit behind Hu Dian''s assassination?


    Lu Xiang''s mind was filled with questions, to the point that he lost the vigilance he should have towards the abnormal noises behind him.


    A black figure sneakily rushed up and Lu Ming fell flat on the ground with a "chi la" sound. Fresh blood quickly flowed out from his back and chest.


    It was him again ¡ª "Wang Ma!" And this time, the weapon was a long spear!


    When Lu Xiang regained his senses, Lu Ming had already fallen to the ground, and the killer had fled with his spear!


    "Him again!" Lu Xiang said while gnashing his teeth. He strode forward and caught up with them. Everyone hated the impersonator, and upon seeing him commit murder once again, they all joined in the chase. The group of people shouted and chased "Wang Ma" away. However, even though "Wang Mu''s mother" was dressed in all sorts of clothes, his agility could not be matched by anyone else.


    This scene made Lu Xiang sigh with emotion ¡ª in the capital, everyone would mostly watch from the sidelines when they encountered this kind of situation. Very few people could stand up for them.


    The killer did the same thing, throwing away his armor along the way ¡ª clothes, a mask, even a fake bun on his head ¡ª and leaving them all by the side of the road. Finally, he ran into the pitch-black Fairy Pavilion.


    A dozen seconds later, Lu Xiang and the police arrived at the Fairy Pavilion, panting heavily. Lu Xiang followed his memories and turned on the light switch on the wall ¡ª it was the same as the first time. The killer had once again disappeared without a trace in front of everyone''s eyes, leaving behind a room full of people looking at each other.


    In the snow-white light, in the portrait hanging on the wall, the smile on the goddess''s lips seemed to have changed, as if she was mocking everyone for their incompetence. He was once again run away by the murderer! The weapon disappeared without a trace once again!


    But this time, Lu Xiang was not discouraged. He insisted on catching the murderer''s tail.


    A message came from the hospital that Lu Ming had failed to save Lu Ming and had died ¡ª the killer had struck harder this time, the long spear had nearly pierced through Lu Ming''s entire left chest.


    Lu Xiang stared blankly for a moment, and then said with moist eyes, "If Lu Ming is really Shen Yue''s killer, then he deserves to be punished for his crimes. "It''s just that I pitied Shen Yue, and was just about to be a beautiful new bride when I encountered such a calamity ¡­"


    "Lu Ming is the murderer, he''s a bastard!" A voice filled with a weeping tone rang out, carrying with it an irrepressible rage.


    It was Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n. He had also chased the criminal here with the crowd.


    Lu Xiang was stunned. When did Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n arrive? He suddenly thought of the last time he had been able to chat online and say, "Love her and let her be" ¡ª if you want to hide something, the best way would be to mix it with your own kind. Could it be that the murderer was hiding among them?


    Lu Xiang sized up everyone with a look of disbelief on their faces. They couldn''t tell who was the culprit.


    "Lu Ming was killed by ''Wang Ma''. Could it be that ''Wang Ma'' is really taking revenge for the deities? " said one.


    "But this is too strange!" Didn''t Wang-mu say in her threatening letter that she was going to kill the fairy? And now, someone has already killed Shen Yue. She should be happy, shouldn''t she? Another person questioned.


    Lu Xiang said, "''Mother Wang'' may feel that fairies should only exist in heaven, and such artificial talent shows are a blasphemy to fairies. Or perhaps the murderer is just such a paranoid person ¡ª a fairy who dies in his hands, and cannot be touched by anyone else. "


    "This'' royal mother ''is too abnormal." Perhaps because he had been immersed in the grief of his bereaved wife, the laughter sounded harsh and harsh.


    While Zhang Ye was laughing, Lu Xiang stared at him and saw something move in his lower abdomen.


    The Celestial Maiden Pavilion was very noisy, and the nervousness of not finding the culprit gradually subsided. People unexpectedly began to guess the various superpowers of "Royal Mother". After all, you can''t keep your mind on tight. Moreover, this kind of thing had already happened once. Everyone was already immune to it.


    Lu Xiang didn''t join in on the "Wang Ma Conjecture" activity. He tightly furrowed his brows, and searched everywhere, trying to find something suspicious. Finally, his gaze fell onto the fairy on the wall. This fairy was just like the legendary red silk. She wore a bright red dress, and her wide skirt was embroidered with bright flowers. He couldn''t help but mutter, "Fairy, if you''re truly alive, then please bless us for catching the culprit as soon as possible!"


    Perhaps it was because the fairy appeared, but Lu Xiang suddenly felt the fairy''s gaze moving. He was shocked and fixed his gaze on a spot on the collar of his shirt.


    "Everyone calm down!" Lu Xiang suddenly shouted excitedly.


    The Celestial Maiden Pavilion immediately quieted down. Everyone''s gaze locked onto Lu Xiang''s body in unison. Lu Xiang''s expression was gloomy as he scanned through everyone and firmly said, "I found the murderer!"


    "Ah, isn''t the killer ''Wang-mu''?", ''Where is it?'', ''Who is it?'' ¡­


    Everyone started talking at once.


    "The killer wasn''t ''Wang Ma'', and he was just an ordinary person. He didn''t have any super power, so he wouldn''t suddenly disappear!" Lu Xiang''s gaze was as sharp as a torch, "When we went to the Celestial Maiden Pavilion to capture him, we didn''t notice at all that there was someone by our side. "If the murderer is someone we know well, he will sneak into our midst in the chaos. This is the ''magic'' that the murderer used to disappear."


    "So, the murderer is among us?", "Who?", "Who?"...


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, maintaining a distance of one meter away from the people around them.


    "It''s easy to find the murderer." Lu Xiang smiled confidently, "I''ll find the missing weapon first, then the killer will appear."


    Right, the weapon is still missing." "Where''s the weapon?


    Lu Xiang snorted coldly. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he grabbed the portrait of the fairy on the wall and tore it off. This left everyone dumbstruck ¡ª the back of the portrait of the fairy was still stained with shocking amounts of blood! A hint of a smile appeared on his stern face. "This is the weapon!"


    "Heavens, I didn''t expect paper to be able to kill people!", "This is too amazing, how can you think of such a method?", "With the weapon, how can we find the killer?", "But this is paper, after all, can it really kill people?".


    Lu Xiang rolled the portrait upside down into a long, thin tube. Everyone stared with wide eyes. This was a spear! The silver handle of the spear was the weapon that had killed Hu Dian and Lu Ming. He said slowly, "This is not a complete weapon. The weapon is a spear, and what I have in my hand is only the butt of the gun. I searched every nook and cranny of the Fairy Pavilion, but there was no spearhead in sight. Therefore, I am certain that the spearhead must still be in the hands of the murderer! "


    These words caused chaos within the Celestial Maiden Pavilion. Everyone looked at each other warily to see if there was a hidden spearhead on their bodies.


    One of them was shaking with nervousness. His face was pale and his arms were stiff. "He shivered, and a bright thing slipped out of his clothes." ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard as the bloody spearhead fell to the ground.


    It was Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n!


    Lu Xiang walked over and picked up the spearhead. He pointed the spearhead at the portrait and heard a "bo" sound. The spearhead actually bit onto the axis, forming a spear.


    "Ah, this is the spear that ''Wang Mu'' used!" the policeman called in surprise. He turned around and glowered at Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n, "So you are the murderer!"


    Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n seemed as if he wanted to explain, but he could not find the words, his mouth was trembling, and he could not say anything. When Little Liu cuffed the shiny handcuffs to his wrists, he shouted hysterically, "Yes, I did it! I killed that Lu Ming who killed a thousand times! He sullied Yue Yue and killed her, so I want to avenge Yue Yue! "


    His eyes were bloodshot and he looked like a ghost.


    Liu Chuan looked at Lu Xiang in admiration: "Brother Lu, you really have the Fiery Eyes of Truth. How did you find out?"


    Lu Xiang smiled, pointed at the fairy''s collar on the portrait and said, "I saw that there seemed to be some bloodstains, so I had my doubts." There was a small black bloodstain on the collar. It was mixed in with the bright red paint. If one didn''t look carefully, it was impossible to see it.


    The policeman, Little Liu, cuffed Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡o and was just about to leave when Lu Xiang suddenly rushed over and slapped Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n in the face. Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n was as stiff as a wooden log and did not react in the slightest. Lu Xiang''s eyes were bloodshot and his voice trembled with excitement: "Even if Lu Ming deserves to die, then what about Hu Diao? What had she done wrong? You want to kill her? "


    Her mistake was to fight over the position of the fairy with Yue Yue!" Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n said frantically, "She doesn''t deserve it! Only Yue Yue deserved the title of fairy! "If you remove her, you will be a fairy, and you will be able to marry me!


    Everyone was shocked to see Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡tha''s crazed expression. Lu Xiang gritted his teeth and said, "Could it be that Shen Yue wants to be a fairy and wants you to kill the butterfly?"


    Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n suddenly shook his head and repeatedly said, "No, it''s not that. I thought of it myself. It has nothing to do with her."


    Lu Xiang suddenly laughed, his laugh carrying a sense of mercy: "Don''t lie to me. You''re just a country bumpkin and you don''t even know how to read many words. How could you think of such a killing method? Every time you kill someone, you escape back to the Fairy Pavilion, return the portrait to its place, and blend into the crowd that is chasing you. Also, Shen Yue had personally supervised the creation of this immortal painting. Only she knew that this painting could be used as a weapon. Without Shen Yue''s help, you wouldn''t have been able to do all of this! "


    Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n''s face suddenly turned deathly white. After a long time, he finally forced himself to say, "Even if this was taught to me by her, the culprit is still me alone!"


    "You love her so much!" Lu Xiang shook his head even more. With a pitiful look in his eyes, he said, "Do you really think that she cares so much about the title of fairy?"


    "Of course!" "She said that the story of our meeting was like the legend of a fairy spring, so she must definitely become a fairy and marry me, the ''axman'', and then spend the rest of her life together. I''ve harmed Hu Dian, but I don''t regret it, because she was a hindrance. Without her, Yue Yue was successfully elected! "


    At this point, Zh¨¡ng Y¨§''s tone froze, and his face turned ruthless: "We were originally going to get married, but I didn''t think that this Lu Ming would ¡­ And I even saved his life, is this how he treats his savior? "


    "So you did the same thing and used the same method to kill Lu Ming?" Lu Xiang said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, I did it!" Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n nodded heavily, there was no hint of regret in his tone.


    Zh¨¡ng Y¨§ admitted to stabbing or killing Lu Ming, and the case ended here. However, Lu Xiang had always felt that this matter wasn''t that simple. For some reason, he had always felt that there was a secret behind the matter of Lu Ming raping and killing Shen Yue.


    Lu Xiang carefully studied Lu Ming''s statement, feeling that there were many doubtful points. Despite Lu Ming''s semen in Shen Yue''s body, Lu Ming''s words were very reasonable (someone seduced and stole the semen). If what Lu Ming said is the truth, then it means that the real culprit is someone else, and that the crime committed by Shen Yue has been planned for a long time.


    Who was the real killer of Shen Yue?


    Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n? Impossible. He was going to marry Shen Yue soon, and he wasn''t in a hurry. Not only that, Shen Yue was an amiable person, she didn''t have any grudges against her. Who would be so heartless as to do such a cruel thing to her?

 C31

    Finally, Lu Xiang and the police came to Shen Yue''s house, hoping to find some clues.


    They went to Shen Yue''s room.


    There was a large dressing table next to the big bed, with bottles and jars of cosmetics on it. Other than that, there was only a wardrobe and a computer in the room.


    The computer had a password, but it was quickly cracked by Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang carefully searched through the computer and found an encrypted folder, "Love her and you''ll be able to fulfill her wish". The name of this folder made Lu Xiang secretly shocked. It actually matched up with his online friend''s nickname. This time, Lu Xiang''s interest was piqued. Using all his strength, he finally opened the encrypted folder.


    There were documents, pictures, and audio.


    Lu Xiang looked, scanned, and listened. His face gradually darkened and his expression became indescribably strange. Little Liu also came over, and when he saw the contents of the folder, his jaw dropped.


    At the police station.


    Lu Xiang''s face looked a little bitter. He sighed and said to Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n, who was sitting across from him, "Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n, you''ve killed the wrong person ¡ª it wasn''t Lu Ming who killed Shen Yue!"


    These words were like a thunderbolt that struck Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n until he was completely stunned. Only after a long time did he finally say: "No, impossible! Impossible! Didn''t you guys appraise it already? The bits of skin in Yue Yue''s nails, and the bits in her body... Isn''t it all the same? "


    Lu Xiang shook his head. He picked up an MP5 from the table and said, "This is a record of the calls that we obtained with great difficulty. This is a call from Shen Yue to Lu Ming. "Listen."


    After the rustling sound, a woman''s cold voice sounded out: "Lu Ming, you''ve harmed me for my entire life, I''ll make you die a horrible death!"


    This voice was very familiar to Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n. It was the voice of his beloved Yue Yue. However, Yue Yue''s voice was rarely as cold as ice and frost.


    Then, Lu Ming''s sinister voice sounded out, "Hehe, Shen Yue, who told you to refuse a toast only to be punished." Blame it on your stupid dad, not only is your IQ not high, you''re also extremely cruel. You wanted me to die, yet you gave me such an important weakness. This is called "The heavens can be forgiven for their sins, but they cannot live for their sins." Not only did I not die, I even let him take you in. Beautiful young miss, what''s your heart feeling when your beloved father forced you to marry a silly, emotionless kid? What is it like to be separated from your beloved boyfriend?... It makes me happy to think about it. Furthermore, that silly kid, Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n, thinks of me as his benefactor. That''s right, I am his benefactor. Furthermore, since I have always been here as my benefactor, I naturally have the chance to be intimate with her. Hahahaha ¡­


    Shen Yue''s voice became shrill. You villain, you beast!


    Lu Ming laughed maniacally: Thank you. This is the highest praise you can give me!


    Shen Yue''s voice was filled with humiliation. Zh¨¡ng Ye, this vulgar villager. He doesn''t deserve me! Just looking at his foolish appearance made me want to vomit! However, he was very obedient. Just you wait, I will get my revenge on you one by one! None of you can escape!


    Next was Lu Ming''s wild laughter: I say, Miss Shen, don''t go crazy. Just obediently marry Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n, haha ¡­


    Zh¨¡ng Yabilities could no longer hear the words that came after that. He only felt that his mind had become blank. It was as if a huge bomb had exploded beside his ear. There was only one sound that could be heard ¡ª a huge buzzing sound. His body began to tremble violently as he muttered, "So it turns out that in her heart, I''m just a rough villager, not worthy of her at all!"


    Lu Xiang looked at him sympathetically, saying, "Although the truth is very cruel, as your client, you have the right to know the truth. Lu Ming actually wasn''t a white-collar worker. He was absolutely a despicable person. He and Shen Shou, also known as Shen Yue''s father, were involved in the illegal business of duplicating bank cards. "Later on, when he took away his companion''s money, he was chased by Shen Mu. He had no choice but to run into you and ask for your help."


    Zh¨¡ng Yabilities suddenly looked up, his eyes filled with confusion and disbelief.


    Lu Xiang sighed and said, "This can be considered a coincidence. Legend has it that the fawn was hunted down by hunters and was saved by the axman." As for Lu Ming''s name, it has the word ''Lu'', and Shen Mu''s name has the word ''Hunting''.


    "Then, the precious jade Lu Ming gave me ¡­" Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n finally understood what was going on and asked hesitantly.


    "That round object is not precious jade, but a disc. There was Shen Hunfeng''s audio on the disc. Once, when he was drinking with Lu Ming, he accidentally revealed it after being drunk. Lu Ming was a very scheming person and recorded down on the spot. When Shen Mu received the CD, he also received Lu Ming''s threatening phone call. Helpless, he could only betroth his daughter to a boorish person like you. "


    "But, Yue Yue has always been on good terms with me. She said that I''m kind-hearted and hardworking ¡­" As Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n said this, his tears began to flow, "To think that all of this is fake. She has always looked down on me from the bottom of her heart!"


    "If she didn''t pretend to like you and didn''t treat you well, how could you be willing to do such a foolish thing for her? Assassinating Hu Dian is one thing, but killing Lu Ming is another! " Lu Xiang said sadly, "In Shen Yue''s computer, she wrote down her plans in detail. She hated the three of you ¡ª she hated Lu Ming''s shamelessness and his despicability, and she also hated her father ¡ª to sacrifice her life''s happiness for his so-called career. Of course, she also hated you, and she felt that you didn''t deserve to live with her for your entire life! In order to take revenge on you, she had formulated a plan to kill three birds with one stone! Luring you to kill Ku Wu is just the first step in the plan! "


    "Then, what happened after that?" Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n''s voice was trembling.


    "What''s next is to blame Lu Ming. Shen Yue knows your character like the back of her hand. If you knew that Lu Ming had ruined her, you would have killed him for revenge. In addition, you have learned the ''Wang Ma Formless Killing Technique'', so you might be able to escape the punishment of the law! "


    Zh¨¡ng Y¨§ was flabbergasted, he never thought that the situation would be like this.


    Lu Xiang shook his head and continued, "Poor Lu Ming, I don''t even know what''s going on even when I die. However, the information in Shen Yue''s diary was very clear ¨C all of this was set up by Shen Yue. She first found a beautiful young miss to seduce Lu Ming. Afterwards, he gave Lu Ming a sleeping pill. After that, Miss handed over the condom with Lu Ming''s semen to Shen Yue. "Shen Yue scratched Lu Ming''s face while he was sleeping, injected his semen into her body, and then committed suicide, forgery of the scene where she was raped and killed ¡­"


    No, that''s impossible, no!" Zh¨¡ng Y¨§ screamed crazily, his face full of pain. "Ahh!" He did not believe that his beloved Shen Yue was a woman who would do anything to achieve her goals. He did not want to believe that he was merely a tool for revenge in her eyes!


    "We all want the truth, but the truth is often cruel!"


    "Yueyue, you fool!" Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n looked up at the ceiling with tears streaming down his face, "If you hate Lu Ming, I will help you kill him. If you hate me, I will commit suicide for you ¡­"


    Lu Xiang sighed, but didn''t say anything.


    "That''s not right!" Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n suddenly exclaimed, "That''s not right. How could Yue Yue fake the scene of the rape and murder?"


    "This ¡­" Lu Xiang didn''t think that much either. Only now did he realize that Shen Yue''s hymen was fresh and ruptured. It seemed that she really had sex before she died. He stammered, "It''s probably Shen Yue asking for someone else''s help."


    "Who is it?" Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n stood up with a "huff", but his hands were cuffed and he lost his balance. He fell heavily onto the ground with blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. "Who did this to Yue Yue?"


    "This ¡­" Lu Xiang faltered.


    "Tell me!" Zh¨¡ng Y¨§ roared. His eyes were bloodshot, as if he wanted to eat Lu Xiang up.


    "We''re investigating." Officer Liu came over to smooth things over, he then pressed down on Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n''s shoulder, "Calm down, the police will not let any bad guy go!" Everyone was responsible for their crimes! Shen Shou''s murder, Lu Ming and his accomplices'' bank card crimes will all be revealed eventually. "


    These words seemed to be very useful as Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n fell silent.


    Shen Yue, finally, no longer has to keep these secrets anymore. She should be able to rest in peace in the Heavenly Kingdom! " Lu Xiang slowly said.


    "Tell me, who did this to Yue Yue!" At the mention of Shen Yue, Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n roared again.


    "It''s still under investigation." After throwing this sentence, Officer Liu did not want to get entangled with Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n and pulled Lu Xiang away.


    However, the investigation of Shen Yue''s death fell into a deadlock. In Lu Xiang''s words, this was a perfect crime, and the culprit had left almost no clues behind. It remains a mystery who "assisted" Yue in completing the sex crime scene.


    This was the last night that Lu Xiang and Yi Lu would be staying in the Maple Mountains. In the hotel, Yi Lu snuggled up to Lu Xiang and said emotionally, "Shen Yue''s experience is indeed pitiful, but she shouldn''t have chosen such an intense method of revenge!"


    Lu Xiang nodded his head and said, "The beauty has already gone. It''s useless to say these things now. By the way, do you know that at the end of the diary, Shen Yue wrote another important reason why she wanted to obtain the title of fairy? "


    "Oh. "What is it?" Yi Lu curiously raised her good-looking eyebrows.


    "She said that she chose to do these things during the time when she was elected as a fairy to tell everyone that beautiful legends often cover up the cruel and dirty truth." There was infinite desolation in Lu Xiang''s voice.

 C32

    At 11 PM, Yi Lu had already fallen into a deep sleep, while Lu Xiang was still sitting at the table, chatting with "Love her and I''ll fulfill her wish". He had a premonition that this would be the last time the two of them would cross paths.


    To love her would be to fulfill her: at last the truth was revealed. Congratulations, did you really not consider becoming a professional detective?


    Flying fish: Where, where! Actually, you''ve been giving me a lot of clues in the dark all along. Many times, I feel that I am at my wit''s end. Yet, you were able to point me in the right direction through unintentional words.


    To love her is to fulfill her: Well, then, I have the potential to be a detective, too?


    Flying Fish: No, you may not have that ability.


    To love her is to fulfill her: why?


    Flying Fish: You must have known Shen Yue''s whole plan from the beginning.


    (In response to Lu Xiang''s words, there was a long silence.) After a long time, just when Lu Xiang was about to lose his patience, the other party suddenly responded.


    To love her is to give her what she wants: I did know from the beginning, and I didn''t lie in front of the real person. How did you know?


    Flying Fish: Do you believe me when I tell you I have special abilities? Yang Fan, the first time we met, the moment I shook hands, I saw a picture of you and a woman being together. That woman was Shen Yue, whom I only met afterwards. If I''m not wrong, you''re her real boyfriend.


    To love her is to achieve her: yes, Shen Yue and I are college classmates, and we have always been on good terms. Originally, I wanted to come over to propose after my career had stabilized, but who would''ve thought that a Zh¨¡ng Y¨¡n would appear out of thin air. When Shen Yue said that she wanted revenge and wanted to free herself, I also suffered for a long time. Then, I thought it through. Since I loved her, I should fulfill her wish in her heart.


    Flying Fish: I am very touched, but I do not approve of such a lose-lose approach.


    If you love her, you must fulfill her: if you love someone, you must fulfill her. Since Shen Yue has decided to release herself in this way, I will support her. Wang-mu''s killing tactics were my own, and those things in Shen Yue''s computer were the result of my and Shen Yue''s wisdom. And, Shen Yue, my goddess, her body is also dedicated to me ¡­ We cry, we laugh, we make love a song...


    Flying Fish:...


    Do you know what I''m most worried about? He was worried that the police would be too stupid to find the murderer. This way, our plan can''t go any further. So I stayed here to give the police some clues so that they could slowly understand the whole thing and shake the dirt out of the whole thing! Later on, Detective Lu appeared, which saved you a lot of trouble. With just a small clue, you were able to solve the mystery step by step.


    Flying fish: That''s not trivial, it''s about the point.


    If you love her, you''ll do it. Do you love your girlfriend?


    Flying Fish: I love her very much.


    Love her and do it: you are so much luckier than me and Shen Yue. You should cherish her, Yi Lu is a good girl.


    Flying Fish: Good. Oh right, a few days ago, you went to the hospital and paid the twenty thousand dollars for the operation on Hu Dian, right?


    To love her is to do it: yes. Of all the people involved in this plot, Hu Dian was the most innocent. That''s some compensation to Shen Yue and me. It''s getting late, I''m off. Goodbye, Lu Xiang.


    Flying fish: Goodbye, Yang Fan!


    Following that, Yang Fan''s QQ profile pic darkened.


    After that, Lu Xiang never saw this QQ profile pic light up again. Yang Fan had probably completely abandoned using this QQ.


    There was one thing that Lu Xiang didn''t tell anyone. The reason why he found the painting to be a lethal weapon was because when he approached the painting, he felt the intense aura of an item from the Underworld. It was precisely because of the aura emitted by the items in the Underworld that Lu Xiang paid special attention to the painting of fairies. As a result, he paid attention to the bloodstains on the painting, and finally discovered the secret of the murder weapon.


    However, Lu Xiang had never known where the items from the Underworld were hidden, nor did he have the opportunity to search for them. Later on, at Officer Liu''s place, Lu Xiang found an opportunity to take out the Soul Devouring Orb and searched through the painting of a fairy (which was sent to the police station as a lethal weapon). Finally, a few wisps of red smoke floated out of the diagram and entered the Soul Devouring Orb.


    At this time, Lu Xiang finally knew that the Underworld''s item was actually the Underworld''s makeup foundation. Perhaps, Shen Yue accidentally mixed the Underworld''s powder base with paint, causing the drawing to be vivid and lifelike ¡ª ¡ª Lu Xiang had even seen the fairy on the painting blink his eyes, but when he recalled it now, it wasn''t an illusion.


    After this incident, the sunny face of Yang Fan would always appear in Lu Xiang''s mind. Would he be Shen Yue''s killer? It was possible ¡ª it was possible that he had killed Shen Yue directly, or that Shen Yue had designed some kind of mechanism to commit suicide without ''external assistance''.


    But did it matter? Lu Xiang knew that even if it was really Yang Fan who killed Shen Yue, Shen Yue''s heavenly spirit would only be filled with gratitude. Since the police didn''t have any evidence to prove that Yang Fan was the culprit, Lu Xiang wanted to "shield" Yang Fan and bury their records in the depths of his memories, not mentioning them to anyone else.


    Sometimes, Lu Xiang couldn''t help but wonder: How is Yang Fan doing now? Have you gotten out of the mishap and found a new girlfriend as beautiful as Shen Yue?


    Whenever this happened, looking at Yi Lu who was beside him, an indescribable contentment and happiness would surge up in Lu Xiang''s heart.


    (End of Nether Detective Lu Xiang''s "The Fairies'' Selection")

 C33

    The milky-white fog covered the sky and covered the earth. Nothing could be seen or heard. There was only milky white in front of him.


    He stood barefoot on the cold ground, naked. He did not know where he was. He did not know why he was here. He did not know why he was as naked as a newborn baby. He had even forgotten his own name.


    "Little Yi, Little Yi, I''m here ¡­" Suddenly, a gentle female voice passed through the layers of white fog and reached his ears.


    Yes, that''s the voice. He suddenly realized that this was the voice he had come to find. He had forgotten who she was, but a voice in his heart told him that she was a very important person to him.


    "Where are you?" He stretched out his hand in a daze, wanting to grasp something in the air, but all he could grab was nothingness.


    "Little Yi, I''m here!" A hazy figure emerged from the mist.


    "Xiaoyi, is my name Xiaoyi?" He pointed suspiciously at himself.


    "That''s right!" Accompanying the gentle voice, a white hand reached out from the white mist. Her fingers were long and slender, and she wore a rosy ring on her middle finger.


    "Ring ¡­" He raised his left hand ¡ª there was a similar diamond ring on his middle finger. What did this mean?


    That soft and beautiful hand slowly lifted his hand. A familiar face gradually became clear in the white fog ¡ª this face was around thirty years old, with willow-shaped eyebrows, almond-shaped eyes, and a small mouth. It carried the charm of a mature woman.


    In a split-second, a surge of electricity rushed into his internal organs and spleen, and every cell seemed to be permeated with electricity. Beautiful scenes quickly flashed through his mind.


    "I remember now. I''m Su Yi, and you''re the woman I love the most, my fianc¨¦e, Qiao Hong!" he cried happily. At this moment, the white mist that had enveloped the world suddenly dispersed, and a brilliant ray of sunlight shot down.


    "That''s right, Xiao Yi. I''m your most beloved Hong!" The woman''s voice suddenly rose, and her body was completely exposed in front of him. God, she was naked! Her skin was snow-white and her body was as beautiful as white porcelain. The woman''s face flashed with a trace of sadness and despair. "But can''t you remember anything?"


    "I remember!" he said urgently.


    "Do you remember that?" The woman smiled slyly. The skin on her body cracked like porcelain, and her snow-white skin fell to the ground like snowflakes, revealing the malevolent flesh within. Immediately after, her four limbs and head flew out from her torso. Flesh and blood splattered, and every bone was split open ¡­


    "No!" His body was trembling as he felt like he was holding something in his hand. When he looked closer, he saw that it was a severed finger with a gemstone ring on it ¡­


    "No, Hong, don''t leave me, don''t leave me!" His expression was ferocious, his eyes bloodshot, and his bony hand clawed wildly in the air.


    "Quick, quick, hold him!" Dressed in a white coat, the doctor with gray hair at his temples hastily gave the order.


    Several assistants hurriedly rushed over and attacked together to restrain the struggling Su Yi.


    "Quick, calm the needle!" The doctor stretched out a hand, and very quickly, a syringe filled with a transparent liquid was placed in his hand.


    The sedative quickly began to take effect, and the infatuation in Su Yi''s eyes gradually disappeared, leaving behind an empty hole of blankness. He muttered, "I really can''t forget her. Mother, you know, we''re all getting married. We even gave our baby a name ¡­"


    "Mom knows, Mom knows!" Mrs. Su had long since lost her image of a noble woman. She squatted down by the treatment bed, her exquisite face full of tears. "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have opposed it." Who would have thought that the child would suffer so much, and would end up like that? "


    "Why her, why! "Why?!" Su Yi''s eyes were once again on fire. He clenched his teeth so hard that they made "ge ge" sounds, "What did she do to deserve this kind of treatment? Not even a complete corpse has been left! "


    A tear fell from the corner of Su Yi''s eye, then he fell into a deep sleep.


    Mrs. Su wiped away her tears and managed to get up from the bed.


    "Doctor Zheng, you''re the best psychologist in the city, but my son has been with you for almost a month, so why haven''t you gotten any better?"


    Doctor Zheng was embarrassed. He had been in this industry for almost 30 years, but his professional abilities had never been questioned like this. However, this case was indeed a bit tricky ¡ª his beloved fiancee had been brutally killed, her body torn apart, the case still unsolved, and the murderer was still at large. It was difficult for anyone to accept this, let alone Su Yi, who was deeply in love with her.


    "Madam Su, the reason Prince Su is like this is because he has such deep feelings for his fiancee!" Doctor Zheng thought for a moment. "This matter is useless even if you are anxious. Besides being depressed, Young Master Su didn''t show any more adverse reactions. So we don''t have to be too hasty. I think we can let time slowly fade the pain in his heart, and deliberate psychotherapy might aggravate his negative emotions. "


    "Desalination through time?" Mrs. Su was dissatisfied. "Are we just going to wait like this? And just like that, you''re just looking at each other? "


    "No, of course not. At this time, Prince Su needs the company of his family and friends more ¨C emotionally injured, he can only rely on feelings to heal ¡­ "


    Su Yi laid on the sofa and glanced over from the corner of his eyes. At the door appeared his mother, who was known as the "lady of the harem," and a young man with gold-rimmed glasses.


    "Ji Lin, why are you here?" Su Yi sat up in surprise and a pleasantly surprised smile hung on the corner of his mouth ¡ª Ji Lin was born with an open and straightforward disposition. This character was greatly appreciated by Su Yi. Mrs. Su had always despised Ji Lin and believed that he would bring harm to her son, who was like a noble son. Therefore, Ji Lin had never visited the Su Clan. But now, he was here, and his mother even had a kind smile on her face.


    What was going on?


    "How is it? I didn''t expect me to come, right?" Ji Lin smiled like a ruffian, but his eyes were full of concern. "Auntie told me to come and see you."


    "Mom?" Su Yi suspiciously looked at his mother.


    "What? You don''t believe me?" Mrs Su smiled faintly. "I was too calculative in the past ¡­" In the future, as long as you are doing well, no matter what kind of friends you want to make, no matter what kind of wife you want, I won''t interfere. "


    "Mom ¡­" Su Yi''s words were slightly moved. "I''ve caused you trouble in the past few days."


    "Alright, I''ll go prepare some snacks for you guys."


    "Come, come, look at the gift I''ve brought you." Jilin put a magazine on the table.


    "What is this?"


    "Fiction!" Auntie asked me to help you pick one out. She said she wanted you to see it so you could divert your attention. Didn''t you like reading in the past? "


    "Ji Lin, did you see me like this?" Su Yi laughed bitterly, "I know that Hong Hong is dead and cannot be revived. But I can''t forget and I can''t let it go. I really am ¡­"


    "Stop talking." Ji Lin gently interrupted him, "I believe you will make it. Aren''t you in a much better condition than you were a month ago? At that time, you were like a madman. You scared us all to death. Su Yi, you have to live well. Otherwise, Qiao Hong will not be at ease in the sky. "


    "Yes." Su Yi slowly nodded.

 C34

    Su Yi''s way of reading books was very unique. He liked to read out the contents of the books one by one in a soft voice. His acquaintance with Qiao Hong was also due to this habit. That day, he was reading a poem in English on a park bench. Halfway through the poem, a woman walked over gracefully and asked, "Is this a poem by Keats?" "Isn''t that one of the paintings of the snow scene? This is my favorite one."


    Her voice was very pleasant to hear, with a hint of sweetness. He raised his head slightly and a picturesque face entered his eyes. This woman was Qiao Hong. Su Yi had fallen in love with her at first sight. Love was such a blind emotion that even though she was eight years older than he, even though she was of low birth, even though her parents had vehemently objected to it, he had not hesitated to go on.


    Now, Su Yi casually picked up a magazine and began to flip through it.


    This is a suspenseful magazine, made up of creepy novels. In the past, Su Yi had always kept his distance from such essays and felt that it was dark. However, after experiencing the bloody scene of Qiao Hong''s murder and dismemberment, he was actually interested in this novel.


    "''I know that I''m eight years older than you, and I know that you''re born in a wealthy family. I''m just a small-town girl, but I can''t help but love you, you know?''"


    When he read to this point, Su Yi''s heart trembled ¡ª the female protagonist of this novel was too similar to Qiao Hong! Regardless of whether it was her elegant Jiangnan style of appearance, her gentle yet tenacious character, or even her tone and manner of speech, everything was too similar! Furthermore, the female lead was also a sister to the male lead in the first person.


    At this moment, Qiao Hong''s every frown and smile clearly appeared in Su Yi''s mind. What a coincidence, what a beautiful coincidence! As if possessed, Su Yi continued reading in one breath.


    "..." I can''t stay with you any longer. You''ll lose everything you have now. '' Her tears prick my heart like needles. Idiot, I said, hugging her. Without you, even though I''m still that high and mighty son of a bitch, even though I''m sitting on everything, I''m not happy. "You''re not allowed to run in this life!"


    Unknowingly, Su Yi''s face was covered in tears. "They really look like us. This is also a lovebirds who have a bitter life!"


    "..." I pushed the door open in a panic. The room was dark, and the air was thick with the smell of blood. I hurriedly opened the chandelier, only to find that the floor of the living room was covered with a ghastly trail of blood that ran all the way to the bathroom. In the bright red bath, there were pieces of flesh and blood floating, and her beautiful head was lying at my feet ¡­ "


    "Heavens!" Su Yi covered his mouth, and his eyes bulged once again. His chest violently rose up and down, his mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make a sound ¡ª the heroine of the novel was unexpectedly subjected to the same treatment as Qiao Hong ¡ª Corpse Fragmentation! Coincidentally, his corpse was also dumped in the bathing pool!


    Su Yi''s heart once again ached. Qiao Hong was so kind, and she never had enmity with anyone. Just who was it that would be so ruthless? After staying with Qiao Hong, his family''s financial resources were cut off and they could only rent a remote small apartment. There weren''t many people around and there weren''t any surveillance equipment installed, so the police weren''t able to solve the crime. He was trembling, shocked, and in pain, but he continued to read.


    "..." I couldn''t believe my ears. Had he really killed the woman I loved the most? "No, this is unbelievable!" She''s your cousin. Why would you ¡ª ''Before I could finish, a sinister sneer reached my ears.'' Cousin? Do you really believe that we have such a relationship? To tell you the truth, I was her ex-husband! She lied to you. She was married to me! This woman you love, she has been deceiving you! '' No, I don''t believe it! But his eyes were full of malice, and his voice was filled with perverse pleasure: ''You don''t know how happy I was when I began to part with her beautiful body ¡ª if I couldn''t get it, I''d destroy her!''


    After reading the novel, Su Yi''s heart could no longer calm down. Was this novel a coincidence? But how could there be such a coincidence? Or was this a revelation from the heavens? In the novel, the one who killed the female protagonist was her ex-husband. Then, in real life, would the one who killed Qiao Hong also ¡­


    No, although Qiao Hong was 30 years old, she had never been married before ¡­ Su Yi''s eyes slowly narrowed: No, in the novel, the female protagonist conceals the fact that she was once married to the male protagonist. Her ex-husband had appeared as a cousin, a paranoid and selfish ex-husband who had murdered the heroine because of his narrow love and jealousy.


    Thinking of this, Su Yi''s heart directly started to ache. Perhaps, the person who killed Qiao Hong was an unknown "ex-husband."


    "Su Yi, have you gone mad? It''s just a novel, a novel! " On the other side of the phone, Ji Lin snorted disdainfully, "Have you gone berserk?" So what if many of the plots in that novel are similar to your life? That was just a coincidence! Do you really think that you can find the culprit by relying on this broken book? "


    "Yes sir!" Su Yi firmly said, "I know my actions are very crazy, but Arlin, the women in the novels are just too similar to Qiao Hong! I believe this was a clue given to me by the heavens to find the murderer and avenge Qiao Hong! I''m going to Qiao Hong''s company to find out from her colleagues ¡ª in the novel, that murderer often visits the heroine''s workplace to pester her! "


    "Oh god, you really can''t be saved anymore!"


    Actually, Su Yi also felt that his actions were very crazy, but for the sake of a one in a million chance, he still braced himself and went. The result shocked him. Qiao Hong really did have a distant relative. According to her colleague, he was a man in his thirties. He looked ordinary and had come to see Qiao Hong a few times. Qiao Hong never treated him coldly or warmly. Every time that relative left, Qiao Hong would be unhappy for a long time. "That man looked like a pauper, and his colleagues were all guessing that every time he came, he would always ask Qiao Hong to borrow money, which was why she was unhappy.


    Qiao Hong had never mentioned such a distant relative to him! There was a problem, there must be a problem! When he thought of the plot of the novel, Su Yi could no longer hold himself back and called the person in charge of Qiao Hong''s case, Officer Fang.


    Next, the development of the situation almost exceeded everyone''s expectations. Using the information provided by Qiao Hong''s colleagues, the police used computer graphics to simulate the appearance of Qiao Hong''s distant relative and secretly searched. A dozen or so days later, that person was caught in an internet cafe.


    He really was a plain looking man, of medium height, with coarse words. The results of the investigation were even more surprising ¡ª this person was Qiao Hong''s ex-husband! At that time, Qiao Hong was young and didn''t know how to distinguish between good and bad men. In a moment of confusion, she married him. After the marriage, he did not study, idle around, Qiao Hong could not bear it and divorced him. He couldn''t say that he loved Qiao Hong, but he couldn''t bear to part with such a beautiful woman who could earn money. Later on, he found out that she had found a rich second generation boyfriend and asked around to find out that Qiao Hong had concealed his marriage. To him, this was undoubtedly an opportunity! Thus, he would come here every few days to threaten Qiao Hong and ask her to give him money. Qiao Hong''s personality was soft, and she was afraid that the exposure of her marriage history would affect her relationship with Su Yi, so she had no choice but to compromise. Meanwhile, the other party had become even more serious!


    On the day of the accident, that man actually came knocking. He couldn''t find Qiao Hong at the company, so he went straight to her apartment! In order not to expose himself, he covered himself tightly. On that day, it was precisely on the 100th anniversary of their meeting. In order to match the evening''s candlelight dinner, Qiao Hong deliberately dressed up, the skirt hanging down to her knees outlined her perfect figure, which also made his eyes blaze. After receiving the money, he put forward an even more unreasonable request.


    When he was taken back to the guard room, that person still smiled fiendishly towards Su Yi, "Why do you like her? Isn''t it just because she''s beautiful? Humph! I will destroy all her beauty! "


    "You bastard!" Su Yi rushed over to beat him up, but was stopped by Ji Lin and the police.

 C35

    "Qiao Hong, you fool, so what if you were married before?" I won''t despise you. Why didn''t you tell me why you had to face that crazy guy by yourself? " Kneeling in front of Qiao Hong''s portrait, Su Yi couldn''t stop crying. "I love you. I will accept everything you have ¡­"


    "Su Yi, the murderer will be executed in a few days. Don''t be too sad!" Ji Lin gently placed a bunch of white chrysanthemums in front of the grave.


    "Let me cry once more. This is the last time ¡­" Did you know, last night I dreamed of Qiao Hong, she was still beautiful and gentle. She told me she was going to a new country. "She wants me to take good care of myself and live well ¡­"


    Ji Lin nodded, then said in surprise: "But you guys say it''s not surprising, Su Yi, you actually found the culprit using a novel. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it! That author is really too talented! Su Yi, you must thank him properly. "


    "After reading that novel, I was also shocked. I even suspected that the author was the murderer ¡­" Su Yi touched his chest and said with lingering fear, "Luckily, we caught the killer now ¡­"


    The author of the horror novel was called "Bloody Amber." Oddly, there was very little information about the blood-red amber. In this era of microblogging, blogging and WeChat, the post-80s author seemed to have been cut off from the Internet, leaving not a single word online.


    Su Yi was someone who knew how to repay kindness. After he completely walked out of the shadow of the murder case, he started to think of ways to contact Bloody Amber in order to express his gratitude.


    What a mystery writer! Just as Su Yi was sighing with emotion, the internal phone on the table rang.


    "Young Master Su, I''m your father''s secretary, Uncle Liu." I''ve already contacted the magazine that worked closely with Bloody Amber, and I''ve succeeded in getting her private number. "


    "It''s that easy?" Su Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "Originally, the editor was also unwilling to give it, but ¡­" There was a hint of cunning in the secretary''s voice. "Later on, I reserved half a year of advertising in their magazines."


    "Well done." Su Yi squinted his eyes. Money can make a difference!


    "Hello?" It was a slightly cold voice on the other end of the line.


    Su Yi was so happy that he nearly jumped up from his chair. He had made over ten calls at different times, but none of them had answered. Now, he had finally answered.


    "You, hello. Are you the Blood Amber?" Su Yi was a bit nervous, and his voice was also somewhat stuttering.


    "I am, may I ask who you are ¡ª"


    "Oh, I''m one of your readers." Su Yi hurriedly said, "It''s like this. A month ago, I accidentally read one of your novels. It''s called ''Shattered''. This novel helped me a lot, and I used it to catch the murderer of my fianc¨¦e. God, it''s all so coincidental, you know? "The protagonist of the novel ¡­"


    "Stop!" A voice that didn''t contain much emotion interrupted Su Yi''s excited words, "I''m not interested in any of these things."


    Su Yi was a little surprised. The rumors in the outside world said that the blood-colored amber character was cold and stubborn. Could it be true? However, a literary person seemed to be somewhat different from ordinary people ¡­


    When he thought of this, a smile once again rose on Su Yi''s face. "In short, your novel has helped me greatly. I want to thank you personally! Did you know that just over two months ago, my fianc¨¦e was killed, and her appearance, personality, and even her encounters are exactly the same as the female lead in your "Shattered" novel?! In the novel, the killer is the heroine''s fianc¨¦. "I was just trying to find out what the plot of the novel was all about. I didn''t expect it to be true ¡­"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to know about you." There was a hint of impatience in Crimson Amber''s voice.


    "I just wanted to thank you in person." Su Yi frowned slightly, but his tone was still sincere. "Without your novel, it would have been impossible for me to catch the culprit."


    "Thank me?" The other end of the phone seemed to sneer, "That''s not necessary, I''m not writing novels to get people to thank me. I did it for my ideals, and creation is my ideals, do you understand? Is there anything else? I''m not hanging up anymore! "


    "I think ¡­" Just as Su Yi said those two words, a "du du" sound came from the phone ¡ª Blood Amber actually hung up.


    After putting down the phone, Su Yi fell into deep thought.


    No, this was all wrong! Why was this blood-colored amber treating him with such a cold attitude? It could even be said that it rejected him. Is it not a good thing that, as a writer, one''s own novel can help the reader? Most authors should be happy and relieved to know such a thing. But this Blood-Amber was so impatient, so cold, and even rejected his thanks. Why was that? Also, the plot in his novel had actually happened in reality. Any author would be extremely shocked after hearing about this, right? But the blood-red amber did not! Could it be that he had known in advance that there was a murder case, and that his creation had come from that case? So he wasn''t surprised? However, Qiao Hong''s case had been a hot topic at the time. The newspapers had also published it, so it wasn''t strange for people to know about it. But...


    Su Yi''s heart leaped. He suddenly realized that he had neglected an important matter ¡ª when the novel was published, the police were still fretting over who the murderer was! How did he know about the murderer in advance? Unless the author was also involved in the murder case ¨C this novel clearly depicted the bloody reality, which was why it overlapped with reality to an astonishing degree!


    There must be something wrong with this blood-red amber! Su Yi dialed Officer Fang''s number.


    It was raining heavily and a small, silver-gray car was parked in front of the entrance to ''Zhongxing Garden''. The car window slowly rolled down and a pair of sharp eyes began to size up apartment B in the residential area.


    This was an aristocratic district located in the heart of the city. The people who lived here were either rich or noble, and they were all standing at the top of the pyramid.


    Directly across from B Building was a small apartment D, separated by a green belt of about 20 metres. Su Yi really didn''t expect that the blood-red amber would actually live in such an upscale district! Could it be that suspense writing was such a "money" job?


    His phone rang. Su Yi quickly picked it up.


    "Young Master Su, I''ve already finished your orders. I''ll send it to you through email later."


    "Yes." Su Yi nodded with a bit of excitement. "Uncle Liu, thank you."


    Su Yi opened his laptop and quickly received the mail. Opening the email, the first thing that entered his sight was a somewhat blurry picture. It was a man in his early thirties with a pale complexion and a thin face. His eyebrows were slightly pale and his eyes flashed with a persistent light. A detailed description was attached below: Blood-red Amber. Her original name was Yuan Yangfan, and her only son was the head of the second largest supermarket chain in the province. Launched in 2006, he became an expert in horror mystery fiction and achieved great success on his own. In 2009, it disappeared from the industry, and in 2011 it began to republish, and it became popular again...


    It turned out to be a genuine fuerdai, which made Su Yi even more interested. As the only son of a group''s boss, instead of inheriting his father''s career, he chose the writing business. From this, it could be seen that he was extremely fond of this profession. What kind of person was this? Was Qiao Hong''s death related to him? No, I have to investigate carefully!


    The monthly rent was almost ten thousand yuan, which was the price of living in apartment D, but Su Yi didn''t care about that. This time, he did not let Uncle Liu run errands for him. Instead, he personally went to the ZTE Garden.

 C36

    It was night, and the lanterns were beginning to light up. Su Yi set up his high power telescope and calmly stood guard on the balcony of the bedroom on the second floor. He was waiting. He had time and patience.


    The lights in the apartment across the street were also turned on. The lights fell on the curtains, creating a misty scene. Through the lens of the telescope, Su Yi could only vaguely see a figure moving about in the room. It was a man, probably Blood Amber herself. He kept moving, like a restless psychopath.


    In fact, he looked like a lunatic himself. Su Yi smiled wryly in his heart. Was his current behavior considered to be illegal? But in order to find out the truth, he could only do so!


    The blood-colored amber''s restless walk continued until midnight. Su Yi''s eyes were practically blinded by the shadow that was constantly swaying. Finally, the lights in the room went out. Su Yi also yawned and rubbed his eyes.


    But after just a short while, something new happened. Suddenly, the sound of a car starting could be heard from the parking lot of the apartment across the street. Su Yi rushed to the balcony and hurriedly adjusted the angle of the binoculars. He saw Bloody Amber, dressed in black, sitting in the car as he left ZTE Garden.


    It was already so late, where was he going? Su Yi was extremely puzzled.


    After sitting on the balcony for over an hour, another sound came from the other side ¡ª the Blood-Amber had returned. He was a thin man with a large cap that covered most of his face. Compared to his previous impatience, his lips were now brimming with a joyful smile. It was obvious that he was in a good mood. After parking the car, he carried something about the size of a shoe box out of the parking lot and walked up the stairs to the second floor. Could it be that the blood-colored amber went out in the middle of the night just to take this box?


    Su Yi rubbed his sore eyes and fixed his gaze on the box. The box was orange, and there was a rose pattern on it. It looked like a gift box.


    Suddenly, Su Yi''s breathing stopped ¡ª heavens, there was a finger-sized dark red stain on one corner of the box, like dried blood. When he tried to take a closer look, the blood-colored amber had already entered the room.


    Not long after, the lights in the room came on again, followed by the washroom that was connected to the bedroom. Through the lens of the telescope, Su Yi saw a figure standing in the bathroom. Separated by a thin layer of curtain, Su Yi couldn''t clearly see what he was doing, and could only vaguely judge that he was probably washing something. After a while, the light in the bathroom went out, and the figure went back into the bedroom and stayed for a while at the window.


    At three in the morning, the light in the bedroom opposite finally went out. Su Yi had long since been exhausted of his sleep, and had fallen asleep almost as soon as he touched the pillow.


    "Officer Fang, that blood-red amber is really strange!" "I''ve been observing him for almost half a month now ¡­"


    "Oh my god!" Fang Mo spat out the tea in his mouth. "You really went to investigate him?"


    "Officer Fang, let''s not talk about that now. That blood-colored amber is a dangerous person." Su Yi said anxiously, "He slept soundly during the day, woke up in the evening, and then walked around the house alone. And from time to time he would go out at midnight, not to buy some necessities, but to bring back a small box. There were times when I saw blood on the box. Also, he was washing things in the middle of the night. Officer Fang, this is too weird! I suspect that he is a murderer, and that if we go out in the middle of the night, he will be the perpetrator. He washed his things to clear the evidence! He was very likely to be involved in Qiao Hong''s case. Otherwise, how could he have written it as if it were his own case? Moreover, he definitely has something on his mind. Otherwise, why would he hang up the phone hastily when I went to look for him? "


    "This ¡ª" Fang Mo hesitated for a moment.


    "Officer Fang, you have to believe me."


    "If it had been half a month ago, I would have thought you were crazy ¡ª that Bloody Amber was just a writer. What motive could he have for the murder? "Moreover, Qiao Hong''s ex-husband told me that he alone committed the entire crime without any accomplices." Fang Mo changed the topic of his words. "But another thing happened in the past half month. This time, even I can''t help but suspect this blood-red amber ¡­"


    Just as Fang Mo hung up, a magnetic voice rang beside his ear, "What? What exactly was the matter? "Listen, maybe they have something to do with what I''m looking for."


    Fang Mo turned his head and faced a clear handsome face, "Hai, this world is really too strange. Let''s not talk about your weird profession and the mysterious object that you are looking for. Just say that the two cases that I''ve been taking on are really mysterious. Originally, I didn''t suspect the blood-colored amber. The person who called me just now was Su Yi, who will be arriving soon. The case of his fiancee''s death was solved with the blessing of the blood-colored amber. "


    "Oh, the novel you told me about last time?" The man''s voice rose slightly. "This is incredible."


    "Yes." Fang Mo nodded. "There''s also the case of a case that''s been hanging in the air for a few years. Three years ago, a homeless beggar was killed in the middle of the night. His body was dumped in a trash can." There were no witnesses, no surveillance, no progress, and only last week the man who had killed the beggar had turned himself in. He was a truck driver, and according to him, he was unlucky that day because the overloaded car had been detained and his wife had divorced him. That day, he borrowed a friend''s car to carry the goods late into the night. On the way, he stopped by a small alley and was caught by the beggar. In fact, the beggar only wanted some money, but his pestering attitude made the driver angry. In addition, his life was not going well, so the driver suddenly went crazy and started beating the beggar up. The beggar was also out of luck. He fell headfirst onto the limestone floor, and just like that, he died. The driver jumped in fright, calmed himself down and threw the beggar''s body into a nearby trash can. He then escaped from the city overnight ¡­ "


    "Then how did he suddenly find out and run away?"


    "How is this a discovery of the conscience? He''s afraid!" Fang Mo smiled wryly as he pulled out a magazine from a nearby bookshelf. "Nuo, there''s'' The Night Shock ''on page 70 of this magazine." Two weeks ago, the driver bought the magazine at the old bookstall and read it. He was scared out of his wits. After struggling for a week, he came to surrender. The novel is written from the perspective of a little beggar, and it''s about him and an older beggar brother ¡ª the two of them living together, begging separately one day, and not getting much for the rest of the day. Deep into the night, he returned to the alley where he was staying and saw a person crazily beating up and kicking the beggar brother until he was bleeding all over. The little beggar was stupefied. He was so scared that he shrunk into a corner and began to tremble. He witnessed the entire case with his own eyes. Later, the man left the body of the beggar brother in the trash can and walked away. In his panic, the little beggar took note of the man''s appearance and the license plate number of the truck he was driving. "


    "Could this novel be related to the murder three years ago?"


    "It''s not only related to that, it''s completely compatible with each other! It was this novel that caused the driver to turn himself in ¡ª the time, the place, the process, it was all the same as when he''d committed the crime. Now, when he closed his eyes, it was as if he saw a dirty little beggar hiding in a corner and watching him kill people. Besides, the beggar must have reported the crime and he had his car license plate number, so it was only a matter of time before the police caught him. Rather than hiding in fear, it''s better to turn yourself in. "


    "The author of this novel ¡­" That person''s gaze landed on the signature of "Dusk in the Dark Night". "Blood-red Amber!"


    "Yes, it''s this blood-red amber!" It is said that this is his first terrifying novel after his'' comeback ''. Relying on this extremely realistic novel, he has once again risen to prominence in this industry. "


    "Interesting. It looks like I should participate in the investigation of the Blood Amber with you."


    "Hehe, then you should form an alliance with this Young Noble Su." Fang Mo laughed. "In order to investigate the Blood Amber, he has become a professional detective. He''s coming over soon. Do you want me to introduce you? "


    The man''s nose twitched and he inhaled deeply. That''s right, it was this faint scent. He raised his head with a bright smile, "I can''t wait."

 C37

    In the dead of night, B Building fell into a deathly silence. Under the dim lights of the road, a shadow stretched and moved on the ground ¡­


    "Tap, tap, tap ¡­" It was the sound of someone stepping on the stairs outside. It was an uncontrollable heartbeat. Soon, that sneaky figure arrived at the living room''s door on the second floor. He took a deep breath and pulled out a key from his pocket.


    ''Squeak! ''The door was opened. The person tiptoed into the room. He proficiently felt around the wall and pressed lightly on a bump on the left wall. Warm light spilled over the entire living room ¡ª it was none other than Su Yi, who had been watching the blood-colored amber for almost a month.


    It was a simple world. In the large living room, there was only a coffee table and a leather sofa. On the wall opposite, there was a large screen of plasma television. On the left wall hung a calligraphy ¡ª "The purpose of my existence is to write." There was an almost sickly stubbornness in the large, vigorous words.


    Su Yi''s body turned and his gaze fell on the dark curtain. Not just here, in the living room, in the kitchen, in the bathroom, in the windows of almost all the rooms in the apartment, were these dark curtains. They seemed to indicate an attitude, an attitude that protected the room.


    This apartment''s configuration was almost exactly the same as the apartment building D that he rented. Su Yi walked in familiarly and with ease. The first room on the right was the bedroom. Su Yi walked over gently. With a turn of the doorknob, the door did not budge at all ¡ª it was locked. Su Yi once again took out that small key. This time, he spent quite a bit of effort before he finally opened the bedroom door.


    He touched the chandelier switch and pressed it.


    The snow-white light suddenly scattered down. Su Yi subconsciously closed his eyes ¡ª this light was too intense. It was brighter and more dazzling than ordinary incandescent lights. He covered his eyebrows with one hand and looked around.


    When Su Yi saw the potted plant next to the curtain, his eyes suddenly widened and his body nearly stiffened. Heavens, his eyes weren''t seeing things, right? There was actually a huge potted plant there. The basin was about the size of two washbasins and had a long, black trunk that was as thick as a man''s wrist. The trunk rose straight up from the soil, reaching almost all the way to the ceiling. Countless leaves the size of a palm-leaf fan extended from the main trunk. The leaf was very thin, almost as thin as a piece of paper. The leaf did not have any of the meridians that a normal plant leaf would have. Instead, it appeared to be an even greyish-green color, as if it was painted in ink.


    There was no doubt that the strangest thing in the whole apartment was this potted plant. Just what kind of plant was this? It could actually grow to such a state under the environment of not seeing the sunlight all year round?


    According to Su Yi''s recollection, the blood-colored amber never opened the window, nor did it open the curtain. Even if this plant was placed right next to the window, it probably wouldn''t be able to get much sunlight. Was it photosynthesis by light?


    No, maybe not. Recalling the strange actions of the blood-colored amber, Su Yi bravely took a step forward, wanting to investigate it thoroughly. Soon after, he discovered that there were a lot of words written densely on the plant''s leaves. What was even weirder was that these faint words didn''t seem to be written on it. Instead, they seemed to have seeped out from within the leaves.


    With the light, it didn''t take Su Yi much effort to see the words on a leaf, "I shouted for help, but the surroundings were completely silent. All he could hear was the sound of him ripping my clothes apart. He grinned like a devil from hell ¡­ "


    Su Yi was extremely familiar with this style of writing. This was precisely the style of writing for the blood-colored amber. Heavens, why would his novel appear on the leaf? No, or was it this strange potted plant that gave birth to a novel? What kind of plant was this? Su Yi couldn''t help but cast his gaze towards the potted soil.


    Suddenly, a small piece of pale white thing caught Su Yi''s attention. He bent down and after seeing the object, he sat down on the ground in fright ¡ª it was actually a little finger! The bottom half was buried in the soil, and the top half had a fingernail dyed gold with nail polish.


    "No, no ¡ª" At this moment, a bloody scene appeared in front of Su Yi''s eyes once more ¡ª a pool of dark red blood, and the fragmented tissues and organs of the human body rose and fell within the blood ¡­


    Su Yi limply fell to the ground. His face was pale white, his pupils constantly shrinking, his fingers turning blue, his body trembling. Fear and horror spread through his heart like seaweed sprinkled with growth hormone, filling it up in an instant ¡­


    Suddenly, with a "clang" sound, a transparent liquid flowed out from the main stem of the plant. Su Yi, whose entire body was limp, was already powerless to dodge. He could only watch helplessly as the liquid separated into tiny droplets of water in the air before dispersing like a cloud, finally forming a small ball of pale white clouds. As the clouds and mist drifted over his face, he felt light-headed and lightheaded. His vision went black, and he lost consciousness.


    After who knows how long, Su Yi finally slowly woke up. He could only feel his limbs aching and unable to move. It turned out that something rough had bound his hands and feet. He slowly opened his eyes and saw that he was tied up and thrown under the potted plant.


    That''s right, that mist just now had knocked him out.


    A figure stood in front of him, looking down at him. Against the light, Su Yi was unable to see his face clearly, but he still recognized him with certainty. "You are Blood Amber!"


    Su Yi was extremely familiar with him. After all, he had watched this person for nearly a month.


    "Yes, it''s me!" The other party generously admitted that his voice was very cold. Compared to the voice Su Yi had heard on the phone before, the "live version" voice was even more gloomy and sinister.


    "Why don''t you ask me who I am and why I''m here?"


    "I''m not interested in any of this." "However, the security here is much worse than I imagined. It seems that after I deal with you, I''ll have to change my writing environment. So troublesome! "


    "Resolve ¡­" Su Yi chewed on this terrifying word in shock, "You want, you want to kill me?"


    "Of course!" Crimson Amber leaned to the side and raised her hand, revealing a shining fruit knife.


    "Why?" Su Yi forced himself to calm down. "Why?"


    "Why?" Blood Amber laughed like she had heard the funniest joke, "Because you saw my tree! Fortunately, I had installed a stress device in the treehouse ¡ª the moment strangers came in and approached it, they would be blinded by the etheric spray. "


    "Book tree? Is this the weird plant? Just because of this? " Su Yi yelled in indignation, "No, I''m not willing!" Even if I have to die, I have to understand! "


    "Dead?" The blood-red amber took a step forward, carefully stroking a leaf of the plant, "Alright then, I''ll fulfill your request. I love telling stories. "Now, let me tell you the story of this tree."


    As she said that, the blood-colored amber''s voice softened a lot. "You should be able to tell that I am of good birth. Since I was a child, I have eaten, worn, and used the best ¡ª I was raised by my parents as the heir to the company. Originally, I should have followed the route that they had set out for me, studied, inherited their businesses, and married a suitable wife. However, every time I was alone in the dead of night, I would hear a voice roaring inside me: "Is this how you live your whole life?"


    Actually, Su Yi also had this feeling. His life was also going according to the rules, and he was being toyed with like a doll. Perhaps it was because of this that he fell in love with Qiao Hong, who was eight years older than him.


    The Blood-Amber went on to tell her own story: "Until then, I was exposed to the writing profession ¨C I didn''t need that pathetic amount of money to support my life, nor did I need the admiration of those readers. I just like to write, especially horror novels. Every time I finish a good horror novel, I feel an indescribable sense of satisfaction and pleasure. Since then, I have also written a lot of excellent works, but a few years later, it seems to have run out of talent, never to be able to write a good novel again. Am I lost, uneasy, even frightened, or does God want me to give up writing and live with my father''s company? No, I''m not willing! By chance, I got a secret recipe. It was an anonymous letter from a man who claimed to be my reader, with a magical seed attached to it and a method of planting it. "


    "I understand. Is that seed this weird plant? " Su Yi was suddenly enlightened. "Its leaves can grow words, and that''s how it became your novel?"


    "Looks like you''re not stupid." The blood-colored amber coldly glanced at Su Yi. However, when his gaze turned to the tree, it immediately became incomparably gentle, as if it was looking at his most beloved treasure.


    "Do you know how this tree grew?" The blood-red amber gently caressed the tree. "It was watered with my blood ¡ª for the first month after the seed was planted, I would let the seed drink ten drops of my blood every day." After that, I didn''t have to bleed every day, but every other week I fed it my own blood. "Under my care, the tree thrives. You see, it is almost at the roof now."


    "Are you crazy?" Only now did Su Yi understand why Crimson Amber''s face was so pale ¡ª it had been bleeding for a long time!


    "I''m not crazy." The blood-red amber gave him a white eye. "Writing is the love of my life, and I am willing to give anything for it. The book tree had grown out, but words could not appear on the leaves. To make it a real book tree, I need a raw material. "


    Su Yi suddenly thought of the finger he saw in the soil. He forcefully suppressed the churning disgust in his chest and questioned, "Is it that finger? "For this, you go around killing people ¡­"


    "No." Bloody Amber shook her head resolutely. "I''ve never killed anyone, I just drive to the city funeral home in the middle of the night. I bribed the people there and paid a lot for some fingers on a body that was about to be cremated. Money is almost universal in this world, you know, and few people check that the fingers of a cremated corpse are intact. Of course, not all of the corpse''s fingers meet the requirements. I only need the fingers of the victims in those horrible murders ¡ª after the fingers have been buried in the soil for some time, the leaves of the tree will show the bits and pieces of the finger''s owner''s body. Naturally, the horrible scenes of his death will also reappear. "I organized these words as material, and one by one the most realistic horror novels were born."


    "I understand," Su Yi took a deep breath, "You bought Qiao Hong''s finger to create this novel, and I found the clue from the plot of your novel to the murderer."


    "Who is Qiao Hong and what is the case?" Crimson Amber gently shook her head, her eyes filled with indifference. "I don''t care about that. I only care about whether I can write outstanding horror novels or not."


    "This isn''t an creation at all, it''s a shameful plagiarism!"


    "My hands are used to write. I really don''t want to kill anyone, but you actually saw the book tree, so there''s only one way left to go ¡ª you will become the first victim in my hands, and I hope you will also be the last."


    "Demon!"


    "After I kill you, I''ll cut off your finger and put it in the soil. That way, I''ll be able to create a brand-new novel ¡ª the reader spying on a writer ¡­"


    Bang! A loud sound was heard, interrupting the words of the blood-colored amber. He subconsciously turned his head, but he saw everything. An anxious footstep sounded in the living room, approaching the bedroom.


    "Your ''dream'' may fail." A mysterious smile suddenly appeared on Su Yi''s lips. "I forgot to tell you. Before I came here, I made a friend who was also interested in your matters. I''ve been recording it ever since I got here, and it''s been sending it in a colorful letter. Blood Amber, just you wait, my friend is coming. "


    Blood-Amber''s face twisted, and shock and fear flashed in his eyes before they finally turned into a violent frenzy. He raised his blade fiercely, and with a cruel and urgent voice, he said, "The bedroom door has already been locked by me, they won''t be able to come in that quickly. At least until then, I can kill you and finish the last horror story of my life. "


    "You''re crazy!" Seeing that the shining blade was about to grab his neck, Su Yi used all of the strength in his body and rolled, barely dodging the fatal strike. The blade grazed past his arm, leaving a wound on his forearm. Dark red beads of blood oozed out.


    That smear of red caused the blood-red amber''s eyes to be tainted with a layer of berserk red. At this moment, he seemed to have transformed into a tyrannical lion as he fiercely pounced towards Su Yi.


    In a split-second, Su Yi abruptly raised his bound leg and fiercely kicked the flower pot on the tree. The top-heavy tree began to shake, trying to topple to one side. The blood-colored amber''s attention was completely attracted by the shaking tree. He hurriedly threw away the fruit knife and rushed over to save the tree.


    At this moment, the bedroom door was slammed down. A tall, handsome man stood in the doorway, his face grim. Behind him, a policeman raised a black pistol at Crimson Amber.


    The blood-colored amber froze. While he was in a daze, his precious book tree fell to the ground. Its leaves quickly turned deathly gray, as if all of its life force had been sucked out of them.


    "No, no!" Crimson Amber squatted down and hugged the upright trunk like a madman, "No, no, this shouldn''t be the case. I haven''t even finished my last terrifying novel, no ¡­"


    Officer Fang walked up quickly and effortlessly stopped the author who had lost his soul.


    "Su Yi, how are you?" The tall man crouched down and gently untied the rope on Su Yi''s body.


    "Lu Xiang, you''re finally here." Su Yi smiled tiredly. "If only I had been a little later ¡­"


    "That won''t happen. We have been waiting behind the door all this time for him to come out. He wants us to come out at the critical moment!"


    "You!" Su Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Lu Xiang is just teasing you. Do you really believe this?" Officer Fang rolled his eyes at Su Yi, "Alright, I''ll take this person back to the police station first. Lu Xiang, I''ll leave the rest to you. "The thing you''re looking for, the old fart, should be in this house."

 C38

    Lu Xiang pulled out a two finger-sized cylinder from the roots of the tree. It looked like an ordinary little bamboo joint. Upon closer inspection, it was possible to see that the cylinder was carved with strange black characters. Each character was only the size of an ant.


    Lu Xiang lightly pushed, and the entire wall started spinning. It let out a strange "hua hua hua" sound, but the two ends of the cylinder remained unmoving. The words on the wall began to move as well. A bright, colorful light shot out from the cylinder. It was very beautiful.


    "What is this?" Su Yi opened his eyes wide.


    "I''ll be leaving first."


    "A lantern?"


    "When a man is about to die, he will see his whole life turning over a page in front of his eyes. People call this kind of memory walking lights."


    "In the Underworld, this was supposed to be a tool to see if one was guilty. I don''t know how you came to be in this world, but after you fused with a tree, you became a magical book tree. The leaves can even ''print'' a person''s life out. " Lu Xiang shook his head, "Actually, Crimson Amber didn''t commit any evil acts. Of course, other than killing you in the end ¡­"


    "He''s paranoid." "He doesn''t seem to care about anything in the outside world at all. What he values most is his own novel ¡ª even the moment before he was captured, he was still clamoring to write his last novel."


    Lu Xiang took out the Devouring Demon Bead and kept the lantern inside. Then he explained, "Most of the items in the Underworld have a dark spirit, and ordinary people don''t have the ability to completely control them. Even if the blood-colored amber is very obsessed with writing, he is still an ordinary person and has seven emotions and six desires. The reason why he became so cold-blooded and emotionless is probably because of the items in the Underworld."


    On the surface, this case looked like it was solved, but Lu Xiang knew it was far from over. The person who sent the thing to the Blood Amber Seed was still a mystery. What was the purpose of sending the seeds to Bloody Amber?


    Perhaps, what he discovered now was only the tip of the iceberg.


    It had been more than two months since the blood-red amber incident. Although Su Yi couldn''t part with his feelings for Qiao Hong, with the care of his family and friends, he gradually focused on his normal life.


    That night, as a good friend, Ji Lin paid another visit to the Su Clan.


    Looking at the photo of him and Qiao Hong still lying in Su Yi''s room, Ji Lin couldn''t help but advise, "Su Yi, people can''t revive when they die. Let the past become a beautiful memory; after all, your life path is very long and you have to keep looking forward."


    Su Yi nodded with a wry smile and stepped forward to cover up that warm and sweet photo.


    "Ji Lin, actually, there is one thing that I''ve been holding in for a long time, and I haven''t been able to find someone to talk to. Although I''m laughing normally during the day, I can''t help it when night comes."


    Ji Lin slightly raised his brows. "What is it?" If you think I''m your friend, just say so. "


    Su Yi looked at him and said seriously, "Do you still remember that I told you about the blood-colored amber before?"


    "Of course I remember. This thing is so strange and so horrifying. If you didn''t personally experience it, to me, it would be like listening to a ghost story." Ji Lin said with a guilty look on his face, "As your best friend, I''m sorry that I wasn''t able to help you at the most crucial moment!"


    Su Yi shook his head and didn''t seem to care at all. "It''s fine. Fortunately I found out the truth of the matter. No, maybe the truth is still deeply hidden."


    Ji Lin looked at him doubtfully. "What happened?"


    "I received an anonymous package two days ago!" Su Yi''s tone began to become a bit nervous, and his face also became somewhat pale.


    "What''s in the package?" Ji Lin also felt that something was wrong.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the thing inside should be exactly the same as what I received from the blood-red amber." Su Yi''s pupils gradually shrank as fear spread through his heart. He would probably never be able to forget what happened that night for the rest of his life.


    Ji Lin felt his scalp go numb. He immediately asked, "I remember you telling me that it was something called ''Traveling Lantern'', right?"


    Su Yi took a deep breath and nodded.


    Ji Lin paused, then said, "Since that''s the case, why don''t you look for the man who helped you last time? It''s called ''Lu Xiang'', right? Didn''t he manage to take this item from the Underworld? "


    "The reason why I didn''t look for him was because I was considering the significance of this to me."


    "This is an ominous object. It has no meaning!" Ji Lin looked at his pitch-black eyes and felt that he was no longer the same Su Yi he had been before.


    Su Yi shook his head, "No, think about it. The reason why the mysterious person sent the lantern to the blood-colored amber is because he is very obsessed with writing. And the lantern provides him with true inspiration, writing a book about the life of the deceased. "Then what do you think my obsession is?"


    Ji Lin took a few steps back and shifted his gaze onto the photo that Su Yi had covered. He then said word by word, "Qiao, Hong!"


    The corner of Su Yi''s mouth lifted slightly, outlining a trace of a strange smile.


    "Su Yi, are you crazy? "This item ¡­"


    Su Yi interrupted Ji Lin, and his tone turned cold, "Ji Lin, I''m not stupid. Although I told you about the blood-colored amber, I didn''t explain in detail the reason for it. Moreover, you didn''t ask me, so, how did you know that this thing came from the Underworld?"


    Ji Lin''s body instantly went stiff, and after a few seconds, a gust of cold wind blew in from an unknown place in the room. Su Yi felt that this unusual cold wind entered his bones, causing him to uncontrollably shiver. However, he insisted on sharing his thoughts. "If I''m not wrong, Ji Lin, you must be the mysterious person who sent the parcels, right?"


    Ji Lin closed his eyes, neither admitting nor denying.


    Su Yi continued, "After Qiao Hong died, I always blamed myself, and could only blame myself for not understanding her more deeply. Otherwise, this tragedy wouldn''t have happened, and if time could have happened again, I definitely wouldn''t have allowed that to happen. Do you know how much I love her? Even if I knew she could not be revived, even if I knew we could not be together, I could not love another woman in my life. She was all I had. With this, I can see every moment of her life, every smile, every book she has ever seen, every word she has ever said, and how happy it is. "


    Su Yi had a face full of longing and was already slightly captivated.


    At this moment, Ji Lin opened his eyes. His eyes no longer had any trace of whiteness. They were completely black and looked somewhat terrifying. His cold demeanor was no longer the same as before.


    He took two steps forward without any hesitation and flipped through the photo that Su Yi closed.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that for the lantern to work, you must let it touch any part of the victim''s body." Ji Lin''s tone was as if he was a completely different person.


    "We should be able to find a few strands of her hair where we used to live together." Su Yi''s face was full of desire and even a bit impatient.


    "Very good!"

 C39

    The night wind was somewhat chilly, and the pedestrians gradually dwindled away. Suddenly, a figure that was in a hurry appeared and pushed open the door of the police station.


    "I... I killed someone... "He''s killed ¡­" The person who had broken into the police station seemed to have completely broken down. He knelt on the ground and covered his face with his trembling hands as he continuously murmured these words. His mental state seemed to be unstable.


    The police officers on duty immediately rushed over and seized him.


    In the detention room, Fang Mo picked up the coffee that he had just brewed and took a sip. The person opposite him did not seem to have completely calmed down, as his body trembled slightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I killed someone." That person''s hair was in a mess as he lowered his eyes and slowly said.


    "You''ve repeated this many times. I know you killed someone, but how do I know you''re lying? "Tell me, where is the corpse?"


    "By... I buried him! "


    "Where?" Fang Mo put down the cup in his hand, and his expression turned grim. From the other party''s expression, it was obvious that he was not lightly frightened, and it was very likely that he was speaking the truth.


    "Buried behind a rockery in a suburban park. But the body was found. I saw the news last month. "


    Fang Mo was stunned and felt cold all over his body. The long sealed memory in his head was assembled in an instant, and he could not help but stand up and say loudly, "Are you talking about the female corpse in the park? The deceased was attacked and had a deep strangled neck. He was strangled with a belt. "


    The man nodded, slowly raised his head and said in a low voice, "That''s right, I am the murderer!"


    After the discovery of the female body in the suburban park, the police quickly launched an investigation, but no male semen was found in the body, and the deceased was an outsider. Not long after arriving in the city, he had no relatives, and the police had no leads.


    Who would have thought that the murderer would turn himself in after only a month? Fang Mo immediately thought of the incident with the blood-red amber. Could it be that there was another ''blood-red amber''?


    After inquiring about the culprit, Fang Mo immediately dialed Lu Xiang''s number.


    "There''s such a thing?" On the other side of the phone, Lu Xiang was in disbelief after hearing what Officer Fang had said.


    "That''s right, but it''s a little different from what happened before. The previous truck driver had read the novel in the magazine and found that it perfectly matched his murder story. But this time, the taxi driver was scared out of his wits by a horror story told on a midnight radio station. I know what you''re thinking, but the horror story on this radio station is about his own murder plot. It''s like a radio host is in the right place, do you think it''s a coincidence? "


    "Radio broadcasters usually only read from the script, so it''s possible that someone wrote the novel and sent it to the radio station, which just happened to be accepted by the radio station. Oh right, what''s the situation with the Blood Amber? "


    "He was sentenced by a judge to five years in prison for attempted murder, so it can''t be him."


    "In that case, there could be more than one lantern." On the other end of the phone, Lu Xiang was deep in thought. The trench coat wearing man did not mention that there would be many similar Underworld Artifacts when he handed in his mission. This time, it would be troublesome.


    The City 19 Radio Station was located in a grand building near the city square.


    As the host of the Midnight Malevolence program, Luo Wei had come to the office early, he was thirty-six years old this year, he had worked for nearly ten years on the radio station, and the previous period of time, his listenership had been cut off due to the midnight malice program. As the host of the Midnight Malevolence program, Luo Wei had come to the office early, and now he was thirty-six years old this year, and had worked for nearly ten years on the radio station.


    He had never told anyone, not even his wife and children. Whenever someone asked, he would only smile and answer them with the word "secret."


    "Luo Wei, your email!" When the office thought of the young postboy''s rough voice, everyone in the office focused their eyes on Luo Wei. They all knew that the original script for tonight had been sent again.


    The sender''s name was'' Gu '', and it might have been the author''s pen name. As for the address, it was rather vague and not very specific.


    Therefore, other than Luo Wei, no one else knew this secret.


    He tore open the envelope and took out the story that was going to be broadcast tonight. He pretended to read it carefully and the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch. His eyes swept the surroundings from time to time, making sure that no one was paying attention to him.


    Yes, it was not anyone else who had written the manuscript, but himself.


    His memories instantly returned to two months ago.


    At that time, the superiors decided to cancel Luo Wei''s Midnight Gossip program and reopen a new program on love. It could be said that if this program was canceled, Luo Wei would also face unemployment, his wife was a cashier at a large supermarket, his monthly income was not great, and he still had to rely on himself as the main source of income, which was only part of the reason. The main reason was that Luo Wei was very keen on broadcasting, and when he heard the voice on the radio as a child, his curiosity had increased, constantly asking his parents why other people could speak from the box, and from then he would decide to grow up and do the talking from the radio.


    Realizing his dream was a rare achievement. After working for so many years, he had never experienced such a dull feeling. Every day, he would go to work filled with passion.


    He couldn''t let anyone take away the dream he''d been dreaming for so many years, never could, and so he began to look through Terror Magazine, trying to find inspiration for his own work, and then he saw the novel of Bloody Amber, which was full of reality, every word as if it were a vivid picture, and in less than a week he was trapped in the work of Bloody Amber, but for some reason the author no longer had any new work, and he was like a drug addict in pain, and he couldn''t even sleep, and one night he stood on the balcony and prayed silently to the sky: I sincerely pray that heaven will give me that blood-red inspiration!


    The next day, he received a mysterious courier. Inside the courier, there was something like a small bamboo joint and a piece of paper with an introduction written on it.


    "A lantern, an object from the underworld. When in contact with the body of a dead person, it will allow you to view the rest of your life. The blood-colored amber is used to create a perfect, terrifying novel.


    Then he thought of an old classmate of his who was working as a medical examiner, and immediately contacted him. He wanted to enter the crime scene with him, using the excuse that they needed to study.


    As it happened, the medical examiner was about to hire an assistant, so he readily agreed to work part-time for a while. Whenever a murder case arose, he would go there and secretly tear off a strand of the victim''s hair.


    But it was more troublesome, and the way he pulled his hair in front of the police and old friends was more striking. After all, he was just an assistant. Then a bold idea occurred to him ¡ª to put the lantern behind his eyes and see everything without taking anything from the dead man''s body each time he touched it.


    This idea became a reality under the skilful operation of the black market doctor.


    Then, he successfully possessed the ability to pry into the memories of the dead, thus gaining inspiration for the creation of the horror novel. But he was careful not to arouse suspicion, so he wrote the manuscript that day under an unfamiliar pseudonym and sent it to him later, because his home was not far from the company and he would receive it the next day.


    Along with the horror novels he wrote, coupled with his gradually vivid ability to narrate, the Midnight Phantom came back to life. With increasing demand, the number of incidents decreased and he began to be unable to meet them.


    Where would there be so many dead people? He immediately thought of the hospital morgue.

 C40

    Deep into the night, a slight chill gradually arose.


    When Lu Xiang appeared at the entrance of Jianghai University''s campus, it was already close to the early hours of the morning. He, who was originally asleep in his dorm room, was woken up by a burst of strange sounds.


    "Lu Xiang, come to the school gate. I have something important to tell you."


    His drowsiness was blown away by the cold wind. He looked around and only when his senses had become stronger did he see the man wearing the Underworld Envoy''s windbreaker walking over slowly from not too far away.


    "Aren''t you going to never appear again?" Lu Xiang deliberately yawned.


    The man said seriously, "If it wasn''t very serious, I wouldn''t have shown up. This is an important moment that I have no choice but to do. The lantern is tainted with too much undead aura, it has become demonic. According to the statistics, four horsemen from the underworld entered the mortal world. One of them absorbed too much resentment and was about to evolve into a demon spirit. According to my deductions, the most dangerous lantern was most likely on someone. You have to find the other two as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will also evolve into demon spirits. Moreover, if the three demon spirits gathered together, then there would be a massive change. That would be a disaster that could completely collapse! "


    Lu Xiang also stopped laughing and said seriously, "One of you already knows where you are. I still need time for the other one. "According to what you said, the person who sent the light to the Blood Amber should be the one controlled by the Demon''s Soul, right?"


    "That''s right, because when they flowed into the human world, they were together." The trench coat wearing man nodded his head and continued, "I will give you three days. If you are unable to collect the other three lanterns, I will have to personally take action."


    Lu Xiang smiled bitterly, "How dare I trouble the boss? Don''t worry, it''s only three days. I''ll definitely give it my all!"


    The man in the windbreaker affirmed his determination. "I believe I can''t be mistaken."


    Lu Xiang didn''t expect the matter to become so serious. On the second day, he directly skirted to the police station and texted his girlfriend, Yi Lu, saying that he had something urgent for him these few days and might not have time to accompany her. Fortunately, Yi Lu wasn''t an unreasonable person, so she also sent a text message expressing her understanding.


    "Do you still have the envelope that was sent to Blood Amber?" When Lu Xiang saw Officer Fang Mo, he went straight to the door and stopped greeting him.


    Officer Fang Mo nodded.


    "Where is the envelope now?"


    "In the police evidence room, of course, but since the Bloody Amber case is closed, it must have been sealed. Sealed evidence is not allowed to be taken out unless the case has other doubts. "


    Lu Xiang ignored his last sentence, "Hurry up and take it out."


    Fang Mo did not know whether to laugh or cry. "Even if you''ve helped us a few times, I can''t easily agree to this unreasonable request. Unless there''s a reasonable request, could it be that the case has new doubts?"


    Lu Xiang shook his head and took a deep breath, trying his best to calm himself down: "Remember what I told you, I have the ability to sense."


    Fang Mo declined to comment. "And then?"


    "My detection abilities target all living beings in the Underworld. I got the news that the person who sent the letter to the Blood Amber was already possessed by the Demon''s Soul, so as long as I touch the envelope, I should be able to sense his appearance."


    Fang Mo still did not intend to retrieve the evidence, he just sat there and looked at him, "Are you going to capture him after seeing his appearance? Take that pearl of yours to take away the demons and get rid of the devils? "


    He tried not to laugh.


    Lu Xiang knew that these words were very mysterious to him. It sounded as if he was making up a ghost story. However, he did not have the extra time to explain it to him.


    "You know about the Blood-red Amber case. You know that there are some things that are really bizarre and can''t be explained by common sense. If you don''t help me this time, you better not find me for the next time. I''ll keep my word."


    Looking at Lu Xiang''s relatively real face, Fang Mo sighed and then stood up.


    After the envelope was handed over, Lu Xiang gently put his hand on it. In a split-second, his pupils seemed to have changed color. It was a dark red and extremely terrifying.


    He had a vague impression of this person. He seemed to have appeared together with Su Yi when the Crimson Amber case was being tried in court, and he had even greeted them. However, ever since the matter of the Blood-red Amber ended, he rarely contacted Su Yi. After all, he was busy with collecting the items from the Underworld and studying at the same time.


    "Not good!" Lu Xiang lightly called out and raised his hand.


    From Fang Mo''s point of view, he had only placed his hand on it for less than two seconds before lifting it up again. He curiously asked, "What? What did you see?"


    "Give me Su Yi''s home address."


    The room was dark, all the curtains drawn. Su Yi leaned against the sofa. His gaze was attracted by the scene projected on the wall, and the picture projected on the wall was precisely through the walking lamp placed on the chair. It was just like an ordinary small projector.


    In the background of the blue sky, a woman in plain clothes was in the center of the picture. She smiled at the "camera" and opened her hands.


    "Come, Xiao Hong, take a few more steps and be careful not to fall."


    "Mommy ¡­" "Mom ¡­" Qiao Hong, who was about one year old, also opened her arms and staggered towards the front. She wanted to throw herself into her mother''s warm embrace, but the scene swayed left and right with her unstable footsteps.


    Seeing his beloved woman learn to walk when she was young, Su Yi couldn''t help but smile as well. He couldn''t help but tear up from the corner of his eyes.


    "Qiao Hong, did you know?" You were so cute when you were a kid, and I wish I knew you at this time. " Su Yi couldn''t help but lower his head, his voice a little choked with sobs. Even the sound of Ji Lin nudging at the door didn''t disturb him.


    Ji Lin didn''t wear his gold-rimmed glasses, so his eyes, which were all black, looked even more frightening.


    "We brothers will soon meet face to face. I hope you''ll be satisfied with the double I found for you! When the three of us gather together, let''s go take revenge. What Underworld Detective, you''re just a stinking brat, even the Soul Devouring Orb cannot do anything to us. "


    His eyes looked at the lantern on the chair and his smile became even darker, causing his face to contort. At first glance, it simply didn''t look like a human face.


    "Ji Lin, when did you arrive?" Su Yi noticed Ji Lin who had walked into the room and raised his head.


    "Just now when you were in a daze." As he spoke, Ji Lin''s expression and pupils returned to normal.


    "Oh." Su Yi once again placed his attention onto the picture on the wall and said, "This is the third time I''ve seen Qiao Hong''s short life. Su Yi once again placed his attention to the picture on the wall, and said," This is the third time I''ve seen Qiao Hong''s short life.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open.


    The tall Lu Xiang appeared at the door. He looked at all the scenes in the room and coldly smiled, saying, "What I want to find is here. I''m really lucky."


    "I didn''t expect to find you so soon. "It seems that I''ve still underestimated you." Ji Lin said coldly.


    "Lu Xiang!" Su Yi''s expression changed when he saw him.


    Lu Xiang was about to take out the Soul Devouring Orb from his pocket, but he saw Ji Lin wave his hand and the room turned pitch black, he could no longer see anything.


    Ji Lin picked up the lantern and turned into a cloud of black smoke.


    "Stinking brat, I won''t play with you today. I''ll accompany you another day."


    Black smoke shot into the window in an attempt to escape, but just as it was about to rush over, it seemed to hit a solid wall. The smoke bounced off the ground and returned to Ji Lin''s form, holding the lantern tightly in his hand.


    Lu Xiang immediately took out the Soul Devouring Orb, and the Soul Devouring Orb emitted a dazzling red light after receiving the object from the Underworld''s object. Ji Lin and the horse walking lantern were instantly sucked into the orb.


    Su Yi, who was on the side, fainted due to his extremely weak body.


    The trench coat wearing man silently appeared in front of Lu Xiang.


    "If I hadn''t sealed up the entire room at such a crucial moment, I''m afraid that he would have already escaped."


    Lu Xiang bitterly smiled and rubbed the back of his head, saying, "Looks like I still can''t help but let you go."


    "It is already very impressive for you to find these two lanterns within a day. It is also understandable that you cannot deal with a demon spirit in human form. There''s only one left, it''s up to you. "


    After the trench coat wearing man collected the two lanterns from the Soul Devouring Orb, he disappeared into thin air.


    Lu Xiang looked at Su Yi, who was unconscious on the ground, and couldn''t help but sigh. "If Yi Lu really leaves me one day, I''m afraid I''ll be like him, crazily immersed in the memories of the past."

 C41

    Deep in the night, the hospital was constantly emitting a bone-piercing cold air.


    He wrapped his coat tightly around himself and appeared in the corridor of the basement. Passing through the medical rooms in front of him was the morgue. If he hadn''t bribed the two security guards at the entrance of the first floor, it would have been difficult for him to get in.


    After opening the double doors of the morgue, he slowly walked in with a flashlight in his hand.


    The cold air in the morgue was very heavy. It was close to -10 degrees Celsius. Luo Wei felt as if she had instantly entered another season ¡ª winter! Thus, he couldn''t help but start to tremble.


    The morgue was not large, but there were nearly a dozen portable beds. Each bed was covered in a layer of white sheets. The towering white sheets proved that there was a corpse underneath.


    In addition to the heavy air conditioning, the air was also permeated with the pungent smell of formalin.


    Although he had been here once or twice, Luo Wei was still unable to adapt. He held his nose in one hand and his flashlight in the other, stopping beside a nearby bed. Then he lifted a corner of the sheet, took a deep breath, lowered his hand from his nose, and gently touched the dead man''s calf.


    "Come on, inspiration!" He was so excited that he could not help but pray in a low voice.


    Five seconds, ten seconds, fifteen seconds!


    His eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets, but he was still unable to see a single detail.


    "Fuck, what''s going on? Why can''t I see anything? Impossible? "This ¡­" He lifted his hand in disbelief, touched it again, and repeated it several times.


    On the last try, a hand shot out from under the sheet and grabbed his elbow.


    Ahh!" Luo Wei screamed in terror.


    The "body" under the sheet suddenly sat up.


    "Sorry, the inspiration didn''t come, but a lot of the police did." The body actually smiled at him and spoke.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" "Luo Wei felt as if his tongue was coming to an end. He couldn''t even speak properly. For a broadcaster like him, this was an unbearable pain." You... Yes... "It''s the police ¡­"


    At this time, a burst of hurried footsteps sounded from outside the morgue.


    Dozens of plainclothes policemen appeared at the door as Lu Xiang walked in from among them.


    "Sorry to trouble you, police officers." He bowed.


    Fang Mo stood out and coughed twice before saying, "Mr. Luo, breaking into the hospital''s morgue in the middle of the night is illegal. We need to take you back to the police station to record your statement, but before that, this friend has a few words he wants to say to you."


    He patted Lu Xiang''s shoulder and said, "You owe me a favor."


    Lu Xiang nodded: "Got it."


    Fang Mo then clapped his hands vigorously, "You''ve all worked hard. I''ll treat you all to a midnight snack later. Get up."


    After saying that, the "corpses" in the morgue stood up and walked down while complaining to each other. Luo Wei was dumbfounded ¡ª all these "corpses" were actually made up by the police.


    After the police had all left, only Lu Xiang and Luo Wei remained.


    "Isn''t it strange that the police have set a trap here?" Lu Xiang smiled slightly. He wasn''t in a hurry to take out the Soul Devouring Orb.


    "At most, I''ve committed a small crime. They can only detain me for a few days." When Luo Wei saw that the police had gone outside, she was no longer afraid. Besides, this young man looked like a student. What could he do to her?


    Lu Xiang said, "Actually, whatever you do has nothing to do with me. I''m only here to retrieve the lantern. This is an unknown item from the underworld, and it''s of no benefit to you."


    "You ¡­ You know how to walk a horse? " Luo Wei opened his eyes wide and took a few steps back subconsciously.


    "Since you are using it as an inspiration for your creation, you should know that sooner or later you will be discovered. Just a week ago, a horror story you broadcast was heard by the real culprit of the incident, guilty of guilt and fear. Then I came to the police station and reported it. It''s just that I don''t know who provided you with the story, and then I sent the police to your colleague''s house to ask, and I know that the manuscript was sent to you by someone else on the radio, but I didn''t expect you to actually send it to yourself, and this sort of thing made it clear to the employees of the post office with just a little bit of cooperation. So I let the police follow you for a few days and saw you wandering around the entrance of the hospital for a long time. I immediately guessed that you might want to borrow the corpse''s inspiration, so we waited here, but you didn''t take out the lantern and even touched it with your hand, could it be that you and the lantern have become one? "


    Luo Wei''s breath quickened. It was unknown if it was because of the cold air or the fear in his heart, but his body trembled. "Who the hell are you? How do you know so much? "


    Lu Xiang wasn''t in a hurry to answer him and continued, "Implantation of a walking stick into my body is a convenient way to do so. I don''t even need to feed him blood every day, I just directly take the blood in my body. However, if anything goes wrong with my recovery, you can only blame yourself for it. "


    Without wasting any more time on nonsense, he took out the Soul Devouring Orb.


    "Don''t!" Luo Wei covered his face with his hands and shouted.


    Lu Xiang didn''t pay any attention to him. The Soul Devouring Orb started emitting a red light. "Xiu ¡ª" Luo Wei''s left eye instantly exploded, and the lantern hidden inside was quickly sucked into the Soul Devouring Orb.


    "I... "My eyes ¡­" Luo Wei kneeled on the ground in agony, clutching his eyes. Fresh blood was seeping through his fingers, drop by drop, onto the ground.


    "You stole my dream!" He murmured.


    "Dreams are always realized on their own, not on something or someone else. There is no such thing as a free lunch. When you get a free lunch, it''s very likely that this will be your last lunch. " Lu Xiang looked straight at him, his tone firm.


    "Who the hell are you?" Luo Wei asked again unwillingly.


    "Then remember, my name is Lu Xiang, I''m a underworld detective!"

 C42

    This was an extremely dark world, devoid of any light. The air was still and stifling, making it hard to breathe.


    Li Ren lay on the ground in pain, his body stiff and unable to move. Only his eyeballs could move. He saw that his entire body was covered in blood, flowing like a small stream ¡­


    Suddenly, a faint sound of a zither could be heard. That sound was extremely low and deep, filled with grief ¡­ The pitch shot up, turning into a sharp noise.


    There was a glimmer of light, and an angel in a pure white dress, with a pair of white wings on its back, landed lightly in front of him. Her face was very beautiful and pure, as if she wasn''t a common person.


    "Xiaochun, save me, save me ¡­" Upon seeing that face, Li Ren cried out in joy, "Save me!"


    "Ah Ren ¡­" Du Jing bent down slightly.


    At that moment, she suddenly changed her appearance ¡ª the skin on her face started to become mottled, peeling off, revealing a face full of bloody wounds. In addition, her angel wings broke on their own, and her feathers turned into cold swords that shone with a cold light. They scattered onto Li Ren''s body, and very quickly, his body was riddled with holes.


    He glared at Du Zhen, his eyes filled with deep suspicion. "You, you ¡­ Just what are you? "


    "I''m a ghost!" Du Zhen grinned. With this smile, blood gushed out of his eyes, "Li Ren, didn''t you say you want to be with me forever? As long as you die, we can be together forever! "


    Ah!" Li Ren jumped up from the bed. His body was drenched in cold sweat. Luckily, it was only a dream.


    "''Panther Two'', what did you dream of?" Wolf 10 stared at him and smiled maliciously. "Look at how scared you are. Don''t forget that you still have a mission to complete tonight!"


    "I know." "But tonight, I want to go out with my girlfriend."


    "Hahaha, come on, we''re brothers who grew up together, don''t play with your playthings in front of me." Wolf 10 pushed him without a trace of politeness.


    "Who said I made it up!" Li Ren became anxious, "Why don''t you believe me? "Little Pure is afraid of strangers. She said she''ll see you guys again in the future ¡­"


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Wolf Ten obviously didn''t believe him. "From your description, this is a rare good girl, but why would such a good girl fall in love with you?"


    "Go go!" Li Ren waved his hands in annoyance and muttered, "She''s really a rare and good girl. She''s not greedy or impetuous and has never asked for anything from me ¡­"


    "Second Brother, Tenth Brother, Big Brother is calling everyone over. He has something to say!" At this time, the sound of "Dhole Three" came from outside the room.


    "The eldest brother''s nickname was'' Tiger King '', and this group of people was named after the ferocious beasts and their rankings." Tiger University was naturally the boss of their group, and Li Ren was ranked second.


    In the dimly lit room, Hu Da, who was covered in meat, sat on the sofa. In front of him stood a man in his twenties, his face unfamiliar. This person had delicate features, but there was a tinge of color on his face. His eyes were filled with gloom.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Hu Da pointed at the unfamiliar face and said, "This is a newcomer. Scorpion Thirteen, you guys should get to know each other!"


    "Boss!" Li Ren frowned. "Why did you recruit someone so easily?"


    "Second Bao" asked in front of Hu Da, causing him to be embarrassed. He frowned and said arrogantly, "Since when did boss have to ask the second brother for permission?"


    "Big brother, second brother doesn''t mean that!" "He did it for the good of everyone. After all, the eleventh brother came out earlier ¡­" "Of course."


    Deer 12 was only seventeen and Ben was an orphan. One time, he was bullied by bad people while begging. Li Ren saved him out of kindness, so he followed Li Ren into this dark gang. He was afraid of blood and killing, but he was nimble and had sharp eyes.


    "Fox Eleven" is a permanent pain in the heart: he has been in this gang for several years, and not long ago, he suddenly betrayed everyone. Luckily, Li Ren had noticed and brought everyone away in time, so they weren''t taken down by the police officers brought over by Hu Eleven in one fell swoop.


    "Second brother, don''t worry about that!" Scorpion Thirteen narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Ren. His entire body emitted a cold aura as he said, "My hands are already dirty. The police want to capture me. I finally escaped with great difficulty." "Thanks to big brother for taking me in, I will definitely work hard in the future."


    "Do you know why I named him Scorpion Thirteen?" "Tiger University" proudly said, "I got a treasure after all." The third ''jackal''? "


    "Yes!" Dhole Three threw the stray cat on the ground. The poor kitten hadn''t even run two steps before it collapsed on the ground. "Scorpion Thirteen" threw a light green powder on it. After a while, the cat''s fur turned green and its entire body started twitching. All that was left was its breath.


    Li Ren slightly turned his head. Actually, he was not timid at all. He was also used to this kind of tragic scene. It''s just that since Du Zhen said she liked cats, he also felt some affection for these furry creatures. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but laugh. He, Bao Er, was also a well-known person in the underworld, but when facing Du Quan, he was as obedient as a docile sheep. She didn''t like him drinking, and he never drank in front of her. She didn''t want to see his friends, and he wouldn''t force her.


    "Haha, Thirteen, you are really more venomous than scorpions!" Tiger laughed out loud, "''Panther Two'', are you convinced?"


    Li Ren didn''t say anything.


    "Big bro, he''s not in the mood to care about that right now. He''s going out with that little girlfriend of his again tonight!" Wolf Ten laughed.


    "Yo, could it be that we met in a dream?"


    "Second brother, when can we meet with sister-in-law?"


    "I think our second brother is completely muddled--ever since we were tricked by that woman for tens of thousands yuan, our second brother is completely disappointed in women. Why are you here to get a girlfriend?"


    "Second Brother, you should go to the hospital to take a look."


    The crowd began to jeer again, some of them even had expressions of disdain and ridicule on their faces. Li Ren was angered. "Why would I lie to you?"


    "Then why don''t you bring that little purebred out for us to see!"


    "Exactly!"


    The crowd began to clamor again.


    "Bring it!" I don''t want to be treated like a lunatic by all of you. " Li Ren felt his blood rush to his head, so he blurted out these words without thinking. Realizing that something was amiss, he lowered his voice and added, "However, Xiaochun is very shy, so all you can do is peek at her from afar ¡­" How about this, I''ll take you to the coffee shop where I met Xiaochun. However, you must abide by your promise and not disturb her. "


    "Alright!" "Tiger King" waved his hand, "I''m just curious, just what kind of woman can make you so nervous ¡­" "Xiaochun, upon hearing this name, I can confirm that it doesn''t have a protruding front or back, and that it doesn''t have any flavor. Haha ¡­"


    Li Ren couldn''t help but frown. This "big tiger" always bullied him, but he was even frivolously criticizing his beloved Little Pure. However, he did his best to restrain himself without showing the slightest displeasure on his face.

 C43

    "Little Pure, you''re here!" Li Ren took out a handful of white roses with a gentle expression.


    Du Zhen was wearing a lace dress that reached up to his knees. His long hair was gently draped over his shoulders, and there was not a single trace of makeup on his face. He was truly as pure as water. Seeing the white rose, she was first overjoyed, and then she pouted. "Why are you buying these? "Wasting money ¡­"


    "That''s not expensive." Li Ren passed the rose to her, "Don''t you like white roses the most?"


    "Alright, I''ll take it this time. Next time, you''re not allowed to waste money. " Du Zhen smiled, "You are the one I like, nothing else."


    Li Ren was instantly elated.


    "It''s here, it''s here!"


    "Let me see ¡­"


    The group of people crowded outside and probed the coffee shop with their pointy heads. It was none other than Li Ren''s friends who were all rascals.


    Only "Panther 2" Li Ren liked it. He and "Tiger 3" preferred hot, hot, lustful girls, which was why he didn''t like it.


    Although he and the "big tiger" had co-founded the organization, Li Ren, who had studied in university, had gradually gained a higher status after he had come in. He had actually climbed on top of Li Ren, and had become the "second leopard". Furthermore, he had fostered his own power, such as the loyal "Wolf Ten". He turned his head towards Big Tiger, wanting to see the look of disdain on his face. Unexpectedly, Big Tiger''s eyes lit up as he stared fixedly at Little Zhen.


    After following "Tiger King" for so many years, "Jackal" naturally knew what his expression meant. This is really strange, since when did boss have a change of taste? He looked at his new follower, "Thirteen Scorpion." This guy was also looking straight at Little Pure. His eyes were like those of a wolf or tiger!


    "Dhole Three" sighed. Maybe it was because they had eaten too much fish and meat and occasionally had porridge as a side dish, but everyone was even more excited.


    Li Ren was drinking coffee near the window. Naturally, he did not see "big tiger" and their wolf-like gazes. He looked at Du Zhen with an intoxicated expression as his thoughts involuntarily flew back to two months ago, when a little hooligan was harassing Du Zhen on the bus. He quickly helped her out. Du Zhen was very grateful to him, and Li Ren was even more attentive towards her. After a while, the two of them were naturally together. It seemed that the heavens really had treated him well. He took a sip of his coffee and said slowly, "Xiaochun, can you really not tell me about your family?"


    "Ah Ren, don''t be in such a hurry ¡­" A trace of grief flashed across Du Zhen''s face, "When the time is right, I will naturally tell you ¡­" If you really love me, please give me a little more time... "


    Her eyes were as beautiful as black jade. With a gentle breeze, a few strands of hair covered her slightly pale face ¡­ She really did look like a ghost lady. The smile on Li Ren''s face froze as he thought about that terrifying nightmare he had during the day.


    "Hahaha, leopard ¡­" Li Ren, what a coincidence! " A rough voice suddenly sounded.


    Li Ren was shocked. It turned out to be "big tiger". He pretended to be having an encounter and affectionately patted Li Ren on the shoulder. "This ¡­ this is your girlfriend?"


    Even though he was talking to Li Ren on the surface, his "big tiger" eyes were staring directly at Du Pun. Li Ren was unhappy, but he suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "That''s right, Boss Hu. This is my girlfriend, Xiaochun. Xiaochun, this is my boss, Boss Hu."


    "Hello, Miss Du." Hu Da stretched out his hand, smiling as he tried to shake hands with Du Pun. Unexpectedly, it was unknown whether Du Jing was scared or scared of strangers, so he didn''t look him in the eye.


    He didn''t get a response from the beauty, but Hu Da didn''t get angry either. This was very different from his usual fiery temper. He took out a business card (the name, profession, etc., was naturally fake) and handed it to Du Zhen. "Miss Du, this is my business card."


    Du Zhen continued ignoring his existence and did not accept his name card.


    "Tiger University" said complacently, "I manage a business with over a hundred people. Li Ren is only a small employee of mine!" This rich and imposing manner made Li Ren''s heart fill with resentment. Just as he was about to flare up, Du Zhen suddenly spoke, "A''Ren, I''m suddenly feeling unwell. Can you send me back?"


    This was exactly what Li Ren had been waiting for: it could be seen that Du Zhen, who was naturally kind-hearted, had no interest in the "hundred person enterprise" of "Tiger University". He quickly said, "Alright, I''ll send you off. Manager Hu, we''ll be taking our leave first! "


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about "Big Tiger" ''s reaction as he pulled Du Jing away.


    Du Zhen''s hands were cold, and his little face was terrifyingly white, as if he was truly frightened by "big tiger". This made Li Ren even angrier. This fellow was too much, to actually seduce Du Zhen in front of him.


    "A Ren, this boss of yours ¡­" I don''t like it. " She lowered her head, looking more and more pitiful.


    "I don''t like him either." Li Ren suppressed the anger in his heart. Sorry, Xiaochun, I really can''t bear to deceive you, you are so beautiful, I love you so much, so I can''t tell you my real identity and occupation. Looking at Du Pingyuan''s beautiful profile, a major decision slowly formed in Li Ren''s mind ¡­


    The two of them said their goodbyes at a fork in the road. Under the dim yellow light of the street lamp, Du Quan, in his white clothes and white dress, gradually walked away. In the darkness of the night, her figure was extremely faint, like an unintentional stroke in a painting of ink. Li Ren looked unwillingly at Du Zhen''s back and suddenly widened his eyes. Du Jing''s hazy figure had suddenly disappeared, as if it had melted into the surrounding scenery. He rubbed his eyes in surprise. If he looked carefully, where could he see Du Pun? Li Ren couldn''t help but recall the nightmare he had during the day and his heart trembled. He shook his head, trying to get rid of these paranoid thoughts.


    At this moment, a gust of wind carried a vague sound. It was a hoarse, low, and mournful female voice that seemed to echo in his ears, "Go for your lives, all of you go for your lives ¡­"


    An ice-cold object suddenly rested on his shoulder, like a withered hand. He wanted to dodge, but that thing seemed to be a thousand jin in weight, like a huge boulder pressing down on his body, making him unable to breathe. For a moment, his body was stiff and he was almost unable to move.


    Was this the legendary ghost pressure?


    There was no one around, only the sound of the wind, mixed with that strange, hard to make out sound, could be heard. Li Ren''s heart thumped loudly.


    "Who?" He tried his best to open his mouth, but no sound came out! For a moment, beads of cold sweat the size of beans poured out from Li Ren''s forehead and back. A cold chill ran straight to his heart from the bottom of his feet.


    By the light of the street lamp, he could clearly see that beside his own shadow, there was a huge sinister shadow. That huge shadow''s mouth was wide open as it bit down at his shadow!


    "Ghost! Ghost!" He cried out in panic. It was only then that he realized he could speak, that his body had recovered, and he quickly fled.


    "Second brother, what''s wrong?" A powerful arm caught him in time.


    "There''s a ghost, there''s a ghost!" Li Ren''s body shook like a sieve, his legs were so weak that they could barely support his body, and his face was frighteningly white. With Li Ren like this, how could he still have the slightest bit of the elegance of a ''panther two''?


    "Hey, number two, didn''t you just send that Little Pure home? What song is this again? " Dhole Three''s mocking voice finally allowed Li Ren to calm down slightly.


    He took a deep breath and realized that the person supporting him was the newcomer, Scorpion Thirteen. He gripped his arm tightly, a hint of genuine concern in his eyes.


    "I''m fine." Li Ren stood up straight with a wave of his hand.


    "Alright, number two, since our girlfriend has already met, we should start moving too!" "Tiger King" said unhappily. At this moment, his eyes were filled with provocation and hostility. "However, I would really like to say something. It''s such a pity to have such a beautiful girl with you!"


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Li Ren felt a surge of anger. "Tiger King, I''m calling you big brother, not because I''m afraid of you!"


    After he finished speaking, he left with Wolf Ten and the others without looking back.


    "Humph, what an arrogant kid!" Dhole Three''s little eyes slyly rolled, "Boss, since you have taken a liking to this girl, then this brother has the duty to help you get your hands on her!" "Do you want me to investigate first ¡­"


    On the surface, "Tiger King" looked overjoyed as he said, "You still understand me! Sooner or later, I will take care of that ''Bao Er''! " A gust of cold wind blew, causing him to shiver. "This place is very cold, no wonder ''Bao Er'' acted like he just saw a ghost. But why does this place look so familiar? "


    Boss, did you forget?" A sharp-tongued man with a sly smile said, "Half a year ago, we worked here for a big one, and ¡­" In his eyes, there was a thief''s smile, mixed with a bit of lust. Hu Da also vaguely remembered, but he was also quite pleased with himself: Those cops are paper tigers, they''ve committed such a heinous crime here, but they haven''t been able to find out anything for more than half a year. Hmph, this world is a place where one starves to death and has no guts. It is a place for those who are brave enough to die. I have money, women, who doesn''t love money! I don''t believe that Du Zhenjun is an exception! "When the time comes, hum, hum, hum ¡­


    "Tiger Tall" and "Panther Two" laughed obscenely as if they understood each other, but what they didn''t know was that a pair of hawk-like eyes were staring at them from the shadows.


    That night, a bunch of people had really gotten into a big fight! Unlike the usual cowardice and evasion after a crime, at 4 a.m., this audacious group of people drank in a bar box.


    After a while, all of them, except for the Twelve Deer, got drunk. He drank too much and talked too much. He poured out everything that he did not dare to say.


    "Second Brother, that Little Pure is really pretty. I''m really jealous!"


    "That''s right, in this red light society, it''s rare to see such a pure girl!"


    "We thought you were crazy ¡­ "Looks like we''re the crazy ones."


    Under everyone''s praise, whether it was real or fake, Li Ren felt a little intoxicated. "Hahaha, I''m not bragging. Xiaochun is the best girl I''ve ever met. Don''t exaggerate ¡­"


    With a "pa" sound, the ear-piercing sound of broken glass woke everyone up from their drunken stupor. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw "Hu Da" standing aside with a crazy look on his face, holding a bottle of wine in his hand.


    Just as everyone was in shock, they heard him shout with the scent of alcohol: "''Panther Two'', let me ask you, am I the boss?"


    Li Ren''s heart turned cold. His other brothers were all looking at him, and Third Dhole was staring at him with malicious intent. He could only bite the bullet and say, "Yes."


    "Then let me ask you for something, will you give it to me?" As he said this, "Tiger" let out a burp.


    "What is it?" Li Ren was confused.


    "Xiaochun. I''ve taken a fancy to that little pure girl of yours. If you truly respect me, why don''t you give her to me? "


    Li Ren''s face was livid, and his eyes burned with anger. "What a big tiger!" He actually said such shameless words in front of so many brothers. Something? Xiaochun was his most beloved woman.


    "Naturally." Before Li Ren could answer, "As the saying goes, friends are like siblings, women are like clothes, and Bao Er, don''t throw away all your limbs for the sake of clothes that you can change into at any time!"


    Li Ren didn''t say a word. He just stared at "Hu Da" with a burning gaze. The anger and hatred on his face were so intense that Tigerclaw shivered, but when he thought of Du Pingyuan''s face that he had fallen in love with, he felt a surge of anger. "Leopard Two, I''m telling you, I''m going to take this woman!"


    "You shameless bastard!" Li Ren finally couldn''t hold back his anger anymore. Recalling that he was always suppressed by the "big tiger" and now was even robbed of his love, he felt as if he had eaten a fly. He couldn''t help but curse loudly, "You want to snatch brother''s woman?" Xiaochun has no feelings for you. You must be dead! This toad wants to eat swan meat! You''re the boss? Hmph, which part of you is stronger than me? Sooner or later, I will go out and establish my own sect! "


    Instantly, the room went deathly silent. After pausing for a few seconds, "Tiger''s Da" threw the bottle at Li Ren''s head. No one tried to stop him. They probably never thought that he would actually fight.


    "Hua ¡ª" The floor was littered with broken pieces of glass, some of which still had terrifying amounts of blood on them. Li Ren rubbed his bloody head as he let out an ear-piercing sneer, "If you are heartless, then don''t blame me for being unjust!" He clenched his blood-stained fist and used all his strength to pound at Tigerclaw''s chest. The two of them instantly twisted into a ball.


    "What are you standing there for? "Quickly separate them!" Scorpion Thirteen strode forward and suddenly hugged Li Ren, whose eyes were bloodshot and had a murderous look on his face, from behind, "Second Brother, stop fighting! You all drank too much, so you don''t even know what you''re doing! "


    "Big brother, stop hitting me!" For a woman, I will let others see it as a joke! "


    Seeing the flustered crowd, "Twelve Deer" stood at the side in a daze. He didn''t understand what was going on with everyone. At the age of seventeen, he was completely unable to understand why a seemingly ordinary girl would cause his eldest brother and second brother to become enemies. In the past, even though their relationship wasn''t that good, for the sake of common interests, they had at least maintained their friendship and never spoke ill of each other. But now, because of a woman who came out of nowhere, the two of them had actually clashed ¡­

 C44

    "What, you''re being pulled back again?" Seeing the flowers and expensive gifts in the hands of the three jackals, the huge tiger ferociously slammed its fist on the table.


    "Boss, this woman really doesn''t give in!" Dhole Three took the opportunity to fan the flames. The boss had long since disliked Wolf Two. If he could use this matter to kick Wolf Two out, then the position of the Second Boss would belong to him ¡­


    For a time, everyone had evil intentions.


    "This grandpa likes this kind of stuff. It''s so good!" "The more it is like this, the more I want her!"


    Li Ren felt that something was off. From the moment after dinner, when "Tiger King" had spent the money on him and the "Scorpion Thirteen" to inspect the terrain, he felt a faint unease in his heart.


    The neon sky in the city was lit up almost simultaneously. This was a world filled with lights and wine. It was also a world filled with crisis and conspiracy.


    "Second Leader, what happened to you?" "Third Scorpion?" Seeing that his expression wasn''t good, Thirteen casually asked.


    "I''m fine." Li Ren patted his shoulder, "If it wasn''t for you desperately pulling me away last time, I''m afraid you would have started a fight with Hu Da. Enough brothers! "


    "Heh heh." Scorpion Thirteen rubbed his nose and did not say anything else. His eyes were as dark as ever, and his face was livid with gloom.


    "A''Ren, save me ¡­" An extremely weak voice suddenly reached Li Ren''s ears. Li Ren''s face froze for a moment, then he looked around anxiously ¡ª it was Little Pure''s voice. Little Pure, where are you?


    "A''Ren, save me, save me ¡­" The voice rang out once again, this time with a hint of misery.


    "Second Leader, what happened to you?"


    "Did you hear anything?" Li Ren grabbed onto "Scorpion Thirteen" nervously. "Did you hear that?"


    "No!" Scorpion Thirteen was somewhat baffled, "This place is very quiet. Aside from the two of us, there are only the occasional cars that pass by. "That''s exactly why boss decided to make a move here ¡­"


    "Save me, save me ¡­" The small voice, which was filled with worry and misery, became louder and clearer in Li Ren''s mind.


    "No, I''m going to save Xiaochun!" Li Ren suddenly pushed open ''Scorpion Thirteen''. His face was twisted and his eyes were bloodshot. "Xiaochun, I''m coming to save you!"


    Li Ren didn''t know what had happened to him, but he knew that something had happened to Xiaochun! He ran out onto the busy road and picked up a taxi.


    When the driver asked him where he was going, he said without thinking, "KTV." It was as if a voice was showing him the way. After getting off the car, he rushed into the KTV and arrived in front of room 2018. There was a deafening music coming from the box, and Jackal and a few of his brothers were standing in front of the door with evil smiles on their faces.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw Li Ren who had suddenly appeared.


    "Second Leader, why did you come back here?" Dhole Three''s expression carried a little uneasiness, as he subconsciously blocked the entrance of the private box.


    "A''Ren, save me!" Little Pure''s cry for help seemed to come from inside the box ¡ª the small sound was almost indiscernible amidst the clamor of the music.


    "Out of the way!" Li Ren said coldly, "All of you, get out of my way!"


    "No, the boss is inside. He said no one is allowed to enter!"


    Li Ren swept a cold glance over them. These people were all loyal to the "big tiger". And none of the brothers who usually had good relations with him had come! This... His mind buzzed and he started to feel uneasy. He picked up his cell phone and quickly dialed Deer 12, saying something in a calm voice. He then took out a switchblade and held it against the neck of the defenseless jackal.


    "Are you f * cking going to let me go?"


    Everyone was shocked by the ruthlessness in Li Ren''s eyes, and they were all stupefied. He secretly exerted more strength in his hand, and a bloody wound appeared on the neck of "Dhole Three".


    "''Bao Er'', you actually dared to attack me?" Dhole Three looked at Li Ren in disbelief, but was scared off by the killing intent in his eyes.


    What''s wrong with ''Panther Two''? Could it be that he had gone mad? Although he was ruthless in his actions and always took the lead in every mission, he was always very polite to his brothers.


    "Dhole Three" touched the warm blood on his neck in fear, while Li Ren took the opportunity to shake him off. No one dared to stop the furious Li Ren. They obediently made a path, trembling as they looked at the switchblade stained with blood ¡­


    The big box was empty, the smell of tobacco and alcohol filling the murky air. The "big tiger" with a naked upper body and a lustful expression was lying on the sofa. He was laughing brazenly and ruthlessly ripping apart a woman''s clothes. That woman was being pressed down by him. She was in a sorry state and her face was covered in tears.


    "Xiaochun!" Li Ren''s body froze ¡ª wasn''t the girl who could only scream for help with a hoarse voice due to being powerless to struggle, the pure and innocent girl that he held in high regard in his heart? God, it was actually true! Little Pure''s cry for help was real? We really love each other, so we can communicate telepathically!


    "You bastard!" Li Ren''s eyes were bloodshot as he brandished the switchblade in his hand and charged forward.


    "Ah Ren, Ah Ren!" Little Pure struggled to stretch out her hand. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying, and her voice was hoarse and dry.


    "Isn''t it just a woman?" The lustful "big tiger" said without turning back.


    ''Chi!'' This is the sound of a sharp blade piercing through flesh, a familiar sound." Only then did Tigerstar wake up a little. He suddenly felt a heaven-shaking pain in his back. With great difficulty, he turned around and saw Li Ren''s crazily twisted face.


    "Go to hell! "Go to hell!" "Roar!" Li Ren roared and madly stabbed towards "Tiger Tall". " "Not good!" Big Tiger shouted in his heart. He wanted to dodge, but his body couldn''t move at all after drinking. Very quickly, his body was stabbed into a beehive.


    "Xiaochun, don''t be afraid, I''m coming to save you!" Li Ren, who was covered in blood, hugged the shivering Little Pure. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    "I knew you''d come." The small pure voice seemed to have changed, with a natural tone to it. Moreover, her body seemed to have turned ice-cold, not even a trace of warmth could be felt.


    "Little Pure ¡­" This kind of small pure is a bit strange, it is not known whether is "big tiger" scared. Li Ren touched her forehead painfully, "Are you alright?" It''s all my fault, I didn''t manage to protect you properly. ''Tiger Big'' is really a beast, he actually forced himself on! "


    "Aren''t all of you the same?" A strange smile appeared on the little pure mouth. At this moment, the expression on her face changed. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into another face ¨C a pure and beautiful face. However, it was bloodstained, with tears of hatred and sadness filling the corners of her eyes.


    Li Ren seemed to have seen such a face somewhere before. He rubbed his eyes in surprise and shook his head.


    "A''Ren, I knew you''d come back to save me!" When Li Ren came back to his senses, Little Pure was lying on his chest, wailing in distress, "I don''t like him at all. I didn''t even accept any of the gifts he gave me ¡­ He was so angry that he had me tied up... "I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid!" Li Ren stroked her head painfully. That face just now, those two weird words must have been an illusion. That''s right, it must have been an illusion.


    "Boss!" The three jackals'' shocked and furious voices sounded at the door, "Leopard Two, do you want to die? Brothers, attack!" As soon as he said that, a few people ferociously rushed over, they held their weapons and pounced on him.


    Li Ren let go of the crying Little Pure. He straightened his body and tightened his grip on the bloody switchblade in his hand. However, he was weak after all, and was quickly surrounded by the crowd. Countless fists and blades kept waving at him, and he brandished the blade in his hand in a crazed manner.


    At this moment, the "Twelve Deer" arrived with his other brothers. These people were all Li Ren''s trusted aides. Without a single word of nonsense, they were directly drawn into this bloody and brutal free-for-all!


    In next to no time, the security guards that had heard the news had surrounded the room so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out. However, in this short period of time, the terrifying massacre had ended. There was blood all over the floor of the box, and several corpses were lying on the ground. The air was filled with a thick smell of blood that lingered for a long time ¡­


    The last to arrive was "Scorpion Thirteen". It was as if no one had noticed that in the chaos, a figure dressed in white had moved through the crowd like a ghost.


    "Little Pure, don''t go ¡­" A bloody hand gripped the man''s slender ankle.


    Xiaochun crouched down, her eyes cold, without a trace of warmth.


    "I, I died for you ¡­" Li Ren''s aura was weak, and from time to time, he spat out blood. His body was covered with wounds, just like the "big tiger". He wouldn''t be able to live much longer.


    "Of course." Xiaochun said softly, "Do you know who I am?" She suddenly stood up. Her exquisite facial features melted and changed like a wax statue, turning into another beautiful and alluring face. The white clothes on her body fluttered in the wind. A faint red tinge stained the hem of her skirt and collar. In the blink of an eye, the pure and conservative white dress turned into a low-cut, sexy, wine-red skirt.


    "You, who exactly are you?" Li Ren''s heart went cold. This time, he was 100% sure that what he saw was not an illusion ¡ª it was the woman that Little Pure had become!


    "I''m Little Pure!"


    "No, you''re not Little Pure ¡­" As his consciousness slowly left Li Ren''s body, his heart became colder and colder. An indescribable fear engulfed him, making it impossible for him to pull away.


    "Actually, the face of blood and tears that you saw just now is the real me ¡­"


    Leaving behind the last cold words, the woman gradually disappeared into the distance. Lying on the ground, the last thing Li Ren saw was her ethereal back and floating feet ¡­


    He closed his eyes, and before he lost consciousness, the images that had appeared in his nightmares flashed through his mind like a passing lantern ¡ª Little Pure dressed in white, like an angel, but with the angel''s wings turning black and breaking, the feathers turning into sharp weapons and falling down, leaving him dead without a complete corpse ¡­.

 C45

    The woman in white was walking slowly along the remote road, as if she didn''t know that someone was following her. The dim yellow light from the street lamp shone on her face, making her skin seem even more pale and bloodless.


    She wandered like a ghost to a corner. She suddenly stopped and turned around without any warning.


    A pure and more than, gorgeous face to the "Scorpion Thirteen" calm and cautious face.


    "Why are you following me?" The woman''s tone was icy cold.


    "I think you should understand why I''m following you!" Scorpion Thirteen''s eyes were shining brightly. His voice was no longer as gloomy as before. "I think you have something on you that I want ¡ª something that shouldn''t have appeared in the human world."


    "Hmph, since my mission has been accomplished, I don''t mind telling you the whereabouts of that thing." The woman''s body slowly turned transparent, "That thing isn''t in my hands. Since you''re so smart, you should be able to find out where it is now ¡­ Actually, I shouldn''t have appeared here. It was just that I was unresigned in my heart, so I was summoned ¡­ This is the place where I left this world! "


    As she spoke, the woman''s voice and body disappeared, as if she had never appeared before.


    Thirteen stood there in a daze. After a long while, he took out a bottle of mineral water and poured the entire bottle over his face. He wiped his face randomly and the water turned into a stream of sewage that flowed down. The face with the dark circles under its eyes had changed ¡ª its features hadn''t changed, but its eyes were glowing, and its skin had turned white.


    In particular, before he entered the organization, his name had always been "Lu Xiang".


    As a detective of the underworld, Lu Xiang was very frustrated: A dozen days ago, he, who followed the scent of the underworld''s objects, finally locked onto Li Ren, and this Li Ren was actually the second in command of a criminal gang! In order not to alert the enemy and in order to find the items from the Underworld as soon as possible, Lu Xiang pretended to be a delinquent and used the poison from the black market to sneak into the gang.


    Following Li Ren''s line, Lu Xiang soon discovered a strange little pure ¡ª this woman who only appeared at night and carried an even denser scent of underworld items. What was even more suspicious was that this Little Pure had a cold and lifeless aura about him ¡­


    Everything that happened after that was within Lu Xiang''s expectations. He was almost certain that this girl was not human. She was most likely a ghost girl, a ghost girl who for some reason wanted to kill "Tiger King" and "Panther Two" and overturn the entire criminal gang! As for that Netherworld item, it definitely had something to do with that female ghost!


    Lu Xiang didn''t think that this ghost girl would act so quickly. Almost in one night, the criminal group was annihilated ¡ª "Tiger King", "Panther Two" and other leaders were killed on the spot, several of them were at death''s door. Even if they were lucky enough to survive, the punishment they would face would be severe punishment from the law. However, there was one person who might be able to escape this catastrophe ¡ª the minor child called "Deer 12", who had only sustained minor injuries. He didn''t participate in any of the previous cases. The law might give this errant child a chance to mend his ways ¡­


    Lu Xiang had all sorts of calculations, but he didn''t expect that the Underworld item wasn''t on the female ghost. However, the ghost girl gave him a kind reminder in the end. He was now certain that the Hades'' Item was the ''Extradition Contract'' that would allow him to summon the female ghost! In other words, the female ghost was summoned by someone else! And that person might be the real mastermind behind all of this! Maybe the ghost girl was just a tool for the instigator to destroy the entire gang! However, based on the ghost lady''s words, she clearly knew what she was doing. She was willing to do all of this ¡­ And why?


    It was night, and the coffee shop by the river was beginning to receive them again.


    "Lan, the customer by the window has assigned you to serve!" A waiter pointed at the well-dressed man sitting by the window and joked, "He couldn''t have fallen for you, right? "Hehe, that person is wearing a famous watch. He looks pretty good too. You need to grasp it well ¡­"


    "How is this possible ¡­" Alan said perfunctorily. She was pretty and pale.


    It''s the window seat... Why was it here again? Alain sighed softly and walked over with a cup of boiled blue mountain in his hand.


    It was a very good-looking man, very young. As soon as she brought the coffee up, the man gave her a generous tip. That bright red note gave her a fright: Could it be that this man had taken a fancy to her and wanted to use the opportunity to please her?


    The customers who came to the cafe for coffee were all nosy and often assigned waiters or asked them to accompany them for a chat. Naturally, these people also gave quite a bit of tips.


    "Your name is Alan, right?" That person''s sudden voice startled her again.


    "Can you say a few words to me?" the man said again. He had a kind smile on his face, and Alan patted himself nervously on the chest.


    Alan sat down across from the man, and it was clear to him that his eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s that caught her straight in the heart.


    "This window seat is really good." Lu Xiang casually looked outside at the night scene, "Quiet, few people disturb me. Do you know why I know you, Alan? "


    His eyes were locked on Alan, and he suddenly felt as if he couldn''t breathe. It had been a few days since that girl had disappeared, and she was on the verge of suffocating. "Mister, you seem like a new customer. You haven''t been here many times before, right ¡­"


    "You have sharp eyes. However, you should know a friend of mine. " The smile on Lu Xiang''s face disappeared, "He comes here almost every day to date with his girlfriend ¡­ Furthermore, their favorite spot was right here ¡­ I heard that the person who serves them is you every time! "


    Alan froze, his palms sweating.


    From Lu Xiang''s observation, he knew that this seemingly ordinary waiter definitely knew something. He decided to take another dose of the drug. "That friend hasn''t been here for a few days, I don''t know if you''ve forgotten or not. "Speaking of which, he was really unlucky. Who knows what he ate that nearly caused him to lose his life ¡­"


    "What?" Alan almost jumped. Her face grew more and more unsightly, and large beads of sweat began to appear on her forehead.


    "From the looks of it, you seem to know something." Lu Xiang continued, "I suspect that he was killed by someone, so he has already called the police and they are investigating ¡­" The police will be here soon, too. After all, he often comes here for coffee! "


    Lu Xiang lowered his voice again, "I advise you to quickly tell me if you know anything. I think you should understand the principle of being honest and lenient, as well as being resistant and being strict! "


    Although Li Ren was dead, his corpse still gave Lu Xiang a lot of hints ¡ª there was still a drug left in his body that could make his spirit go insane, irritable, and impulsive! Although Li Ren acted against his boss in a fit of anger because his girlfriend was bullied, this medicine was still a great help!


    There was no doubt that this pill must have been given to him by the evil woman, Little Pure. Although the ghost girl was summoned by the extradition contract, she couldn''t be exposed to the sun, so every time they dated, it was at night, in this caf¨¦. Then the only chance to drug it would be in this coffee! The person who drugged the drug was most likely the coffee maker or the waiter who served the coffee! Lu Xiang decided to probe them out one by one! When he saw Alain, he decided that Alain was the one who had drugged him ¡ª her face was pale and her eyes were weak, obviously guilty of a crime!


    With that, he threw another note on the table, got up and left, "The rest of the money will be your tip! There''s no need to look for it! "


    "Sir, sir, wait!" Alan ran after him, looking flustered. "I confess, it''s me, it''s me! I knew that this day would come, but I was forced to ¡­ "I really didn''t know that medicine, could actually threaten a person''s life ¡­"

 C46

    Today, the usually quiet Lotus Lane was filled with people who were watching the fun from both inside and outside.


    Most of the houses in the alleyway were old and abandoned. Only a few families lived at the end of the alleyway. It was one of the families with the surname Jiang that was in trouble today.


    The streets outside the Jiang family mansion were filled with people who wanted to watch the show. However, they were all blocked by the police a few meters away. In a small room less than 20 square meters away from the Jiang family, there were only two people sitting in front of the crippled Jiang Yuan ¡ª Officer Huang and a man in plain clothes.


    That man was none other than Lu Xiang, the underworld detective who had caught the real culprit behind the ghost girl incident.


    "Humph, you guys still came!" Jiang Yuan didn''t seem surprised at the arrival of the police officer, "But now, those people are either dead or injured. This can be considered as my wish!" His face was somewhat gloomy, his eyes were filled with the smile of someone who had succeeded in his scheme, "They deserve it, this is retribution! Haha, even the heavens are helping me! "


    "Officer Huang, can you let me ask him something alone?" Lu Xiang asked.


    Officer Huang froze for a second, then nodded. Half a month ago, this mysterious young man found him, saying that he could help him get into a gang. The gang had committed several crimes, but they were so crafty that the police couldn''t find any evidence. He had agreed to give it a try, but who would have thought that this kid would be able to fulfil his mission of dressing up as a complete hoodlum and successfully break into the gang''s inner circle. However, no one expected the situation to turn out like this ¡ª before the police could take action, they had already fallen into internal strife and were completely wiped out. What was even more bizarre was that from the results of the investigation, it turned out that the gang leader Li Ren had been drugged and lost his natural instincts, which was why it had triggered a chain reaction.


    And the person who drugged them and the mastermind behind it turned out to be the crippled truck driver!


    Now, only Lu Xiang and Jiang Yuan were left in the small room.


    "Why are you looking straight at me?" Jiang Yuan said carelessly, "I admit that I drugged that kid, but I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. They were dead, all dead! Hahaha ¡­ You should know about the robbery a few years ago. They broke my leg alive! But what the hell do you cops do? The case has been going on for years and these people are still at large! I was the one who used my own methods to get my revenge! Since I already have a grudge, if you want to capture me, then capture me. However, there are many things that even if I were to tell you, you would not believe me! "


    There was a trace of pride and mystery in his tone. Lu Xiang laughed coldly and said, "Are you referring to the matter of the extradition contract? Or the ghost girl? "


    Jiang Yuan''s expression changed, "What is the Extradition Contract?" Who is the female ghost? "


    "Don''t you know what that thing is?" Lu Xiang laughed in disdain, "The thing that helped you summon the Little Pure is the Extradition Contract."


    "So it''s that thing." Jiang Yuan was suddenly enlightened, "Since I''ve already achieved my goal, I can give you that thing--it looks like you know a lot more than I do."


    "Of course." Lu Xiang''s words implied, "You''ve been working with Little Pure for so long, yet you still don''t know her true identity."


    "I don''t care who she is." Jiang Yuan said in a matter-of-fact tone, "She was summoned for me by that thing. As long as she is obedient, she can help me take revenge."


    "So you''re saying ¡­" A mysterious smile appeared on Lu Xiang''s face, "Don''t you know she''s a ghost girl?"


    The smile on Lu Xiang''s face was sinister, causing Jiang Yuan''s heart to palpitate: That girl is a ghost ¡­ It was actually a ghost! "That''s right, she came and went without a trace. Her face was pale, and she could even seduce people. She was either a ghost or a demoness!


    "So what if it''s a female ghost?" Jiang Yuan was still stubborn, "She won''t harm me, and she even helped me now!"


    "Then you shouldn''t use such a way to take revenge. Do you know that the police have already infiltrated into that group? As long as I can get concrete evidence, none of them will be able to escape. You, why did you have to use such a method? "


    For Lu Xiang, this operation could be considered a one hundred percent failure. He had calculated everything, but he never expected that Li Ren would be drugged. Even more so, he never expected that the ghost girl''s goal was to kill the entire gang! By the time he arrived at the KTV, it was already too late ¡ª poor Li Ren. He thought he could hear the ghost lady''s cries because he had the same thoughts, but he didn''t expect that those cries for help were a call to death, a ghost lady''s trap!


    Hearing Lu Xiang''s words, Jiang Yuan seemed to be taken aback. His eyebrows knitted together, and he immediately said with a wry smile, "It''s too late. I''ve waited for three years ¡­" It was a night three years ago when I took a load of goods home. Who knew, at a corner, we met those robbers! "I was almost killed by them. I was lucky enough to escape ¡­"


    "People are doing it, the heavens are watching! They should all die! " Jiang Yuan''s words were filled with the pleasure of revenge, "I lost my leg and lost my ability to work, so I''ve been living off the help of others for the past few years. What''s the point of living like this? There are many times when I want to live lightly. What was even more infuriating was that the stupid police could not catch them! One rainy night, I wanted to go easy again, but when I reached the river, a girl with a dress pulled me back. She said there was a way I could get my revenge. You know, I want revenge even in my dreams, but I don''t dare go straight to the bad guys, and I can''t find them either. After that, that girl gave me something. Hahaha, this is the thing that I relied on to get my revenge! "


    "That thing, is it an extradition contract?"


    "I guess it''s the thing you were talking about." Jiang Yuan remembered the process of his revenge and became even more proud, "That is a yellowed sheepskin scroll. If the girl asks me to drip my blood on it, someone will help me find the murderer and guide me to revenge. I did so without hesitation... Very quickly, a young girl found me. Oh right, this is the ghost girl you were talking about! I know she''s of unknown origin, but I''m not afraid! She can avenge me! Don''t you think that there are some people in this world who are more terrifying than ghosts? "


    Lu Xiang remained silent and looked at Jiang Yuan indifferently.


    "The girl asked me to give some powder to a waiter in a coffee shop, that Alan. This powder was actually prepared for the second-in-command of that group! I also don''t know where that ghost girl got the ability to make the Second Leader listen to everything she says! Afterward, they went to the caf¨¦ every night to meet and drink coffee. At first, when Alan wouldn''t cooperate with me, I gave her the money and she wouldn''t take it. Then, inexplicably, she agreed to my request. It was probably the female ghost who had secretly threatened her! "From then on, I hid in the shadows and watched. I saw that Second Leader arguing with his elder brother, and I saw that they had a bad impression of each other ¡­"


    "Hahahahahaha!" Jiang Yuan laughed maniacally, "I know that these things I do will be discovered sooner or later, even if it''s me who is in jail!" Because I have already avenged myself! "


    Looking at Jiang Yuan''s deranged expression, Lu Xiang sighed softly. There were some things that he had originally wanted to tell him, but seeing his appearance, Lu Xiang could not bear to do them. The Extradition Contract could indeed extradite people from another world to the human world. That ghost girl, Xiaochun, had been extradited by him to help him with the Extradition Contract. Naturally, she knew that every person who liked a girl would change into a different kind of girl to seduce Li Ren and Big Tiger. In other words, in the eyes of different people, she looked different ¡ª in Li Ren''s eyes, she was a weak and flawless girl. But in Hu Da''s eyes, she was a seductive and sexy woman. Thus, she easily conquered the guild leader and the second in command. In fact, if they had calmed down, they would have discovered a flaw ¡ª the girls in their eyes were different, but unfortunately, both of them were blinded by love.


    However, up until now, poor Jiang Yuan had never thought about why that ghost girl would help him for no reason at all. In fact, it was because of a condition attached to the extradition contract ¡ª people in this world could only extradite their immediate family members! That ghost lady was actually Jiang Yuan''s most beloved daughter, the one who was raped in the middle of a robbery and killed in the end!


    Yes, Jiang Yuan was not the only victim in that robbery, and his daughter, Jiang Xiaowu, was even worse off than he was! But now, Jiang Yuan couldn''t even remember that he had a dead daughter anymore. Poor Jiang Xiao You had become a ghost and couldn''t stop worrying about her father. Seeing how serious her father was, she put on a mask and found her father who was in despair. Furthermore, she was holding onto a contract for the extradition that she had obtained from who knows where ¡­


    What happened after that was natural. The first thing the ghost lady did after being extradited to the real world was to use the ''secret clause'' in the extradition contract ¨C to remove her father''s memories of her. He would no longer feel sorry for her and would use her as a tool for revenge. What was laughable was that Jiang Yuan could only gloat when he saw his own daughter luring the villains into a feud; he could only be proud when he saw the ghost girl luring "Tiger Lord" and Li Ren ¡ª he didn''t even know that she was his most beloved daughter!


    Holding the Extradition Contract that he obtained with great difficulty, Lu Xiang once again fell silent. He was still hesitating whether he should tell Jiang Yuan the truth or not.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Yuan''s hysterical shout came from the Jiang family''s small house.

 C47

    The night was as black as ink. The moon was hidden in the thick clouds, and there were no stars in the dark sky.


    It was late at night, and the street lamps seemed tired. The lighting was dim and there was a sense of heaviness about them. There were no pedestrians on the road, only occasional cars.


    Suddenly, a scream pierced the silence of the night ¡ª "Ah!" It was a high-pitched female scream. After half a second, it became quiet again.


    A car drove by at a leisurely pace, but it suddenly braked and finally backed away. A young man rushed out of the car. He ran to the side of the street with a frightened look on his face.


    "Miss, Miss, what happened to you?"


    At the entrance of the hospital laid a woman. To be more precise, it was a woman with a big belly! "Her face was pale, her eyes were closed, and she was wearing a flowery dress. There was even a little bit of blood on her waist, which continued to expand ¡­


    There was a stooped figure in the transparent thermos, small and thin, an old man with gray hair and wrinkled skin like a layer of walnut. He was naked and his chest was no longer heaving. His small eyes were wide open, and they were full of ignorance, a kind of baby''s gaze. His torso was stained with blood, and a long white umbilical cord was still attached to his stomach. There was a birthmark on his left shoulder, shaped like an open eye.


    Ah!" Beside the thermostat, a pale, sweaty woman screamed in disbelief. Her body seemed extremely weak, and even her calves were trembling. Beside her, a nurse with a slightly frightened face managed to support her.


    "No, this child must not have been born of me!" The woman kept shaking her head, "How did I give birth to this monster? It had only been half an hour, it had only been half an hour, but he had already grown up from a baby, aged, and died of natural causes. No, this wasn''t real! Right, that birthmark, that birthmark! I remember! "


    Deep doubt and fear flashed across the woman''s eyes: "It''s that man, he''s the one who made me pregnant! A week ago, when I was out at night, I met a strange man in a remote alley. He was bare-chested and had a birthmark like that on his left shoulder, just like an eye! He suddenly moved closer to me, grabbed me by the neck, stabbed me in the stomach with something, and ran. The light was so dim that I couldn''t see what the weapon was. But then I checked my body and all I saw was a shallow wound, and it didn''t look like it was caused by a sharp weapon, it looked like it was scalded, and I thought maybe it was my own psychological effect that made me feel stabbed, so I didn''t think much of it. But then I got pregnant, my God, it made me crazy, I hadn''t even had a physical relationship with a man yet, how could I live if the reputation got out of my head, I didn''t dare tell anyone. However, my stomach expanded rapidly. I was worried that I would die if this went on, so I planned to go to the hospital by myself. I didn''t expect that I would collapse before reaching the hospital. That''s right, that birthmark, that eye-like birthmark! "It must be that man''s doing. You must catch that man!"


    "Wounds? "Where is that burn wound you''re talking about?" a doctor in a white coat asked suspiciously.


    "A little below the navel." The woman somewhat anxiously lifted her bloodstained skirt. A portion of her snow-white belly was exposed, but apart from the normal blotches from her pregnancy, there were no more abnormal marks.


    "No wounds." The doctor looked at it with unusual seriousness. "It''s all so ridiculous, it''s a medical riddle..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our program will continue to pay attention to this bizarre case of rapid infant death due to aging. Please continue to pay attention to our program ¡­"


    There were no lights on in the large living room, only the huge LCD screen that shone brightly.


    On the sofa, Zhang Manting shrunk herself into a ball, her heart still trembling. The news was over, but the image of the wrinkled old man with the umbilical cord blood still lingered in her mind. A birthmark, an eye shaped birthmark! Yes, boyfriend Xu Xiao also had the same birthmark, like a tattoo. Also, like the rapidly aging and dying baby, the birthmark was on Xu Xiao''s left shoulder, just a little on top of the butterfly bone! One week ago... A week ago, he had been away on a business trip to Maple City in his province ¡ª yes, that pregnant woman had been in Maple City!


    The color of blood left Zhang Manting''s cheeks and lips. She picked up the phone and pressed down a string of familiar numbers with her trembling fingers.


    "Hello?"


    "Hey, it''s me."


    "Darling, I missed you. Just when I wanted to call you, you called me!" Xu Xiao''s voice was very excited, "There are two more days before I can return from my business trip." What gift do you want? Chocolate or clothes, I''ll bring it back for you. "


    "You, do you still remember Maple City?"


    "Maple City?" Xu Xiao''s doubtful voice gradually turned to understanding. "I remember now. Last week, didn''t I just go there to make a mistake?"


    An extraordinary thing happened in Maple City ¡ª a week ago, a woman was ambushed. She got a stab in the stomach, and then she got pregnant, and in the end she gave birth to a weird baby ¡ª a baby that grew up, aged, and died of natural causes half an hour after it was born! I just saw the news report, it''s so scary!


    "Hey, what are you doing with all this nonsense?" Xu Xiao''s voice did not have the slightest ripple. "Be careful of yourself. The world is vast and full of wonders. What''s so strange about that?"


    "There was a birthmark on the baby." Zhang Manting refused to give up and continued to probe. "That woman recalled that the person who attacked her also had the same birthmark!"


    "Oh?" Xu Xiao replied, "Many people have birthmarks on their bodies. Perhaps this is just a coincidence."

 C48

    A few minutes later, Zhang Manting put down her phone in disappointment. Everything seemed normal to Xu Xiao. Even when she mentioned that "old man''s baby" and that eye shaped birthmark again and again, her tone didn''t change at all.


    Could it be that the eye-shaped birthmark was really just a shocking coincidence? Xu Xiao just happened to have the same body mark as that murderer?


    Zhang Manting thought for a long time, but she could not figure out what was going on. In the end, she could only give up. She slumped back on the couch, switched on the lamp on one side, and spread out her right hand, palm up.


    The bright white light scattered down like mercury, illuminating the pure white palm. There were several clear lines on the palm of his hand ¡ª Life Lines, Career Lines, Love Lines... Zhang Manting''s left index finger slowly caressed the love thread. It was a special kind of love line. Ordinary people''s love line was a continuous, curved line, it could be long or short, but Zhang Manting''s love line was very special. It was an arc made from dozens of short, discontinuous segments, looking like an ellipsis.


    Zhang Manting once sought out a famous "half-immortal" to read the palm print for her. Seeing her love line, the white haired Half Immortal was shocked, and his face changed drastically. Then, he kept shaking his head and sighing, he said girl, you are really a wonderful girl, your love line is the unique "broken love line"! So, destined, your love is "fragmentary" -- in your life, you will be in love with a lot of men. This is not to say that you are a water lily, but every one of your love will not last long.


    When he said this, the "Half Immortal" tone was filled with deep sympathy and regret. At that time, Zhang Manting was in her prime and did not take the words of "Half Immortal" seriously. Hearing this, she just smiled in disbelief.


    "I don''t believe that I won''t be able to obtain long-term love in this lifetime!" Zhang Manting, 19, vowed, "Fate is in my hands. I don''t believe in fate!"


    "In the future, you will understand." "Half Immortal smiled indifferently.


    She wanted to give him money, but the "Half Immortal" waved her hand and said, "Forget it, your fate is bad. If I were to charge you, wouldn''t that be a crime?"


    Eight years had passed, and Zhang Manting had grown up from a young girl who had just started her love affair into a mature woman. During this time, she had dated four boyfriends. It was incredible that she could not have dated her boyfriend for more than two years every time. In fact, her previous boyfriend had dated her for exactly two years, not a day more, not a day less!


    Two years seemed to be the "love cycle" of Zhang Manting.


    When the time came, the boyfriend who loved her to the point of death, the boyfriend who swore to her that he would suddenly lose his feelings for her and then abandon her without hesitation. What was even more unacceptable to Zhang Manting was that the boys who had separated from her seemed to be completely tired of her. When they left, they had a firm and cold attitude, and after they left, it was as if they didn''t want to see her anymore, and she had actually completely disappeared from her life, as if she had never existed in the world.


    After a long period of accumulation, Zhang Manting''s state of mind had undergone a tremendous change. She had no choice but to believe in the "Half Immortal" ''s seemingly arbitrary judgement! However, what was even weirder was that after a boyfriend disappeared, a new man would soon enter Zhang Manting''s field of vision. Furthermore, this man was her favorite type ¡ª mature, steady, and full of responsibility and carefulness. In addition, this new man and Zhang Manting quickly became very popular. In less than three months, the two of them would naturally walk together. As a matter of fact, the four ex-boyfriends whom Zhang Manting had dated so far were all her favorites, so their personalities were very similar. Moreover, some of the characteristics of the four of them could be astonishingly combined!


    Love cycle?! Love cycle?! Was there really such a bullsh * t existence in this world? Zhang Manting raised her head and gulped down a large mouthful of red wine. She suddenly felt a little dizzy, and with this dizziness, she crawled onto the bed and fell asleep dizzily.


    Unknowingly, Zhang Manting had to rely on this method to fall asleep.


    "ManTing, ManTing ¡­" A gentle voice sounded from behind Zhang Manting''s ears.


    Who was calling her? Eh, this voice sounded both familiar and unfamiliar. Zhang turned his face suspiciously. He was looking at a handsome face with a high nose, thin lips, and big eyes. He was wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans and a pair of sneakers.


    "Lin Luo?" She was shocked, "Lin Luo, you are Lin Luo? How could it be you? God, how long has it been since we last saw each other, five years, six years? "Back then, you left without saying goodbye. I was sad for a long time ¡­"


    "I didn''t leave without saying goodbye." The smile on Lin Luo''s face was as bright and dazzling as it was six years ago. "Didn''t I leave you a letter?"


    That''s right! Zhang Manting remembered: Lin Luo, her first love boyfriend, had left her a letter of heartless parting and this man had completely disappeared. This was too strange. A week ago, this couple had been sweetly wandering around! Zhang Manting, who had lost her first boyfriend, was crying herself to death. She was unwilling to accept this. She wanted to find out how she had searched for this man, but Lin Luo seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth.


    Later, the depressed Zhang met her second boyfriend, and gradually walked out of the shadow of lovelorn...


    "Right, that letter!" Zhang Manting asked the question that had been sealed in her heart for many years, "Weren''t the two of us fine back then? Why did you suddenly break up and disappear? "


    In fact, Zhang wanted to shout at her previous boyfriends: Why? Is it really fated that in my entire life, I will only be able to have a lot of relationships that end without any problems? Why did you leave me? Why did he suddenly break up when his feelings were at their strongest and sweetest? Do you know that every time you guys leave, you always make a big hole in my already scarred heart? Even later on, when the wound was repaired and stitched up by his new boyfriend, it would leave an ugly scar that would last for the rest of his life!


    In response to Zhang Manting''s question, Lin Luo was silent. Suddenly, a small smile appeared on his face. His smile gradually widened and his facial features became distorted. It actually turned into a sinister and dark smile. At this time, a strange scene unfolded before Zhang Manting: Pieces of skin were peeled off from Lin Luo''s face, revealing a bright red, blurry flesh. At the same time, a new, snowy skin rapidly formed on the flesh, and within a few seconds, Lin Luo''s face had completely changed ¡ª it had turned into another face, with dark skin, thick lips, and thick eyebrows. That was, surprisingly, the face of his second boyfriend, Zhang Zhi!


    Ah!" Faced with this ghost-like scene, Zhang Manting screamed in fear. She wanted to close her eyes and not look at this terrifying scene again! However, her eyes seemed to be supported by an invisible force, unable to fall down no matter how hard she tried.


    Hahaha ¡­" Zhang Zhi let out a devilish laugh from his mouth. That smile caused goosebumps to form all over his body.


    "Chi chi ¡ª ¡ª" With several sharp ripping sounds, Zhang Zhi tore his own shirt in a frenzy. His body muscles were knotted and his left shoulder was impressively engraved with an eye-shaped birthmark. His naked abdomen expanded at a rate visible to the naked eye. It was as if there was something growing inside of it.


    "Chi la ~ ~" With a muffled sound, the skin and flesh below the navel were forcibly torn apart, and a mass of blood and flesh dripped out. Small head, small body, small arms and legs, impressively it was a small baby! The baby curled his lips, but didn''t let out a single cry. A few strands of hair on his head rapidly turned white, and his fair and tender skin quickly turned black. Deep and shallow lines were imprinted onto his skin''s texture. In a few moments, the baby had become a crooked old man who no longer breathed.


    "Ah ¡ª ah ¡ª ah!" Zhang Manting screamed in fear.

 C49

    Ah!" Zhang Manting, who was sweating profusely, woke up from her nightmare. Heavens, that dream was so scary, yet so real. It was the creepy boyfriend, the "old baby" who rapidly aged to death ¡­ These were the people and things that really happened in his life!


    Wiping away the sweat on her forehead, Zhang Manting gradually calmed down. Yes, in real life, she had suspected it more than once: could it be that her boyfriend was a leprechaun? He changes his skin every two years? Therefore, although she had changed four boyfriends in the past eight years, these boyfriends were actually the same person. They just changed their appearance, but their inner personalities and traits were basically the same ¡­


    And then there was the incident with the ''old man''s baby''. When he thought about the wrinkled skin, the umbilical cord blood left in his stomach, and the twisted, dead body shape ¡­ All the goosebumps on Zhang Manting''s skin stood up.


    Actually, this was not the first time Zhang Manting had come into contact with something like this! From the moment she realized her "love cycle", she had started to hear about bizarre events. The most "common" were the natural deaths of old men and babies. In this lifetime, Zhang Manting should not have forgotten the first ''old man''s baby'' case ¡ª there was no other reason other than that the first case was caused by her!


    At that time, Zhang was 21 years old and as young as a clump of green onions, together with his first love, Lin Luo." At that time, she had just graduated from university and had entered a unit as an intern. For some reason, a thirty year old female supervisor in the unit always bullied her. Thus, after a month had passed, under the rage of the young and vigorous Zhang Manting, a thought of a curse appeared in her mind. She wrote down the curse words on a piece of paper. "Make it difficult for her to give birth ¡­" Life and death children ¡­ Monster.


    Later, the curse words were inadvertently seen by Lin Luo. At that time, a mysterious and evil smile had appeared on Lin Luo''s lips.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhang Manting did not understand.


    "If you really hate that supervisor, then I have a way to make this curse come true!"


    "Are you for real?" Zhang Manting said without hesitation, "This damned woman, from the first day of my internship, she had a strange grudge against me! If curses can really come to fruition, then I can be considered to have become a villain! "


    "In that case, do as I say!" "On the night of the full moon, go to the bushes on the outskirts and place the silver box containing the rose oil where the summer bugs gather. He would retrieve the box at three in the morning the next day. At this point, you will find some summer bugs in the box. You take out the largest one, burn it to death, grind its body into powder, and then mix the powder into some kind of food. As long as that slut takes this seasoned food, then your wish can be fulfilled! "


    "Alright, let''s do it!" Zhang Manting, who was in a rage, did not test the authenticity of the words and immediately agreed. It just so happened that the next day was the night of the full moon. She, who was only thinking of revenge, immediately set out to buy the raw materials for the curse ¡­


    Two days later, at noon while everyone was taking a nap, Zhang Manting threw a candy into the female supervisor''s candy box. The supervisor loved to eat candy, and the candy box on her desk was always filled with all kinds of different candy. Even if she mixed in one, she wouldn''t be able to detect it.


    Strangely, after doing all this, Zhang''s anger dissipated like the air in a punctured balloon. Only then did she realize how ridiculous and childish she was. It was just a dead body of a bug. Even if she ate it, it wouldn''t have much of an impact on her. When did he become so narrow-minded? Just because it was a trivial matter at work, just because he felt a little vexed, he actually made such a vicious curse, and it was so laughable that he even executed the curse plan. "Ridiculous, this is ridiculous. Maybe the way this spell works is for a boyfriend to tell his story.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Manting threw the matter of her incantation to the back of her mind. But what she didn''t expect was that the full malevolence of the curse would actually come true: a few days later, the director''s stomach had grown overnight, and everyone said it was some sort of tumor. The bewildered female supervisor had gone to the hospital for an examination and was told that there was a full-term infant in her womb. The baby was about to be born! Heavens, this old spinster was shocked. Shocking the world, sinister and sinister, these words were not enough to describe this extremely bizarre matter.


    The female supervisor was stunned. She still wanted to ask more clearly, but waves of intense pain ripped through her body ¡ª the baby that came out of nowhere was about to be born! The supervisor didn''t even have time to think about the shock and fear. The most important thing for her to do now was to give birth to that baby!


    But here it comes again ¡ª the baby is on its feet, with its head turned up!" The female supervisor had a difficult birth and suffered a massive loss of blood. She actually died on the delivery bed. The terrified gynaecologist bravely performed a caesarean section on the dead woman, and finally took a baby out of her womb. The baby was still alive, but he was a freak. Within half an hour of his birth, the baby rapidly aged and eventually died, becoming a wrinkled old man!


    Zhang Manting was scared senseless by this horrible event: Oh my god, the curse, the curse had really come true! It was me, it was me who killed the female supervisor, it was me who gave birth to the freak that everyone fears! I''m a murderer... The dead female supervisor must have turned into a ghost, as well as that ''old baby''. Will they come and take my life ¡­


    blame, regret, uneasiness, fear... All kinds of complex emotions were like a spider web that wrapped itself around Zhang Manting''s heart, causing her to be unable to extricate herself from the deep mud. For the past few days, Zhang Manting had been holed up in her little room. She didn''t even dare to go to work. Seeing her trembling face, Lin Luo was worried and anxious. He hugged her and kept saying, "Manting, it''s not your fault. Don''t think too much about it. Her death was an accident. Cursing or something would just be nonsense ¡­ "Dearest, do not be afraid. I will always be by your side. Do not be afraid ¡­"


    After nearly a month of this, poor Zhang Manting finally walked out from the gray fear and self-blame, and her boyfriend Lin Luo finally felt relieved. Actually, in Zhang Manting''s heart, she had always thought that the curse was real. It was because of her curse that the female supervisor met with such a disaster. However, time was the best medicine to dilute everything. As time passed, she would naturally be able to gradually rid herself of that shadow in her heart.


    Unfortunately, the good news didn''t last long. Soon after, another unexpected event happened to Zhang Manting, causing her to feel an unforgettable pain. After leaving behind a short letter, Lin Luo left without saying goodbye. Since then, Zhang Manting had never seen her first love boyfriend again.


    The first love was already unforgettable, and the sudden end of it without any warning was even more unforgettable. Even though a lot of time had passed, Zhang Manting still clearly remembered the contents of the letter: "Manting, I''m leaving, don''t come looking for me." Let''s break up. Love is a wonderful feeling. If you don''t feel it, then love will come to an end. I don''t feel that way about you anymore. Forget me.


    How could anyone believe this? The week before their breakup, the two of them returned the favor to each other. They were so affectionate and affectionate. How could they say that they broke up just like that? Not only Lin Luo, but also her second boyfriend, Zhang Zhi, and her third boyfriend, Deng Guohui, all of them suddenly broke up in the midst of their relationship and completely disappeared.


    She couldn''t bear to look back and even now, Zhang Manting''s face still showed a deep bitterness. By the way, I''ve been with my fourth boyfriend, Xu Xiao, for almost two years now. According to the rules from before, it was time to break up again! Why, why, why did you do this to me? Could it be that having such eternal love in this lifetime was all a dream for Zhang Manting? In that case, why did you let me meet the person I love? Why did you let us once have it? If they had not, how could they have suffered the pain of separation? Xu Xiao, this man who doted on Zhang Manting, how could she bear to leave him?


    As the days passed, Zhang Manting became more and more downcast ¡ª she knew that Xu Xiao would leave just like her previous boyfriends. However, no matter how reluctant she was, she was unable to fight against fate. This was her fate, and she could not change it. She was also powerless to get rid of it. She could only accept her fate.

 C50

    A few days later, Xu Xiao, who was on a business trip, finally returned. With complicated feelings, Zhang Manting prepared a romantic candlelight dinner.


    The light went out, and the warm candlelight swayed affectionately. Zhang Manting raised her red wine glass towards Xu Xiao at the opposite side of the square table, "Dearest, come, cheers!"


    "Cheers." Xu Xiao''s eyes were filled with affection and laughter.


    "Darling, will you love me all your life and never leave me?" Even though she knew that not separating for the rest of her life was just her wishful thinking, Zhang Manting could not suppress her strong feelings of despair.


    Her tone was so careful, the hope and vulnerability of her face could not be hidden. Anyone who saw it would not be able to bear it. However, Xu Xiao sighed and said casually, "Manting, who can clearly explain the future? You know, love is a kind of feeling, that kind of feeling is very wonderful, but also very erratic, when, this kind of feeling is gone, the couple also is time to say goodbye. So I can''t promise you anything now. Wasn''t there a saying like that? "He doesn''t care about the longevity of the world, he only cares about the past!"


    Zhang Manting did not speak further. She lowered her head in silence, the color of her face disappearing. Her eyes were filled with depression and sadness. Anger and despair that could not be vented ran through every cell of her body like hot lava: what feeling, what end, these were all bullshit! Why do you all say that? Moreover, after saying such words, within a few days, all of you will leave me without any hesitation ¡­


    "Manting, what are you staring at? Hurry up and eat!" As if he did not see the sparks in the depths of Zhang Manting''s eyes, Xu Xiao spoke in a sparse and ordinary tone.


    "I''m full." Zhang Manting stood up. No way, she couldn''t stay here any longer! Otherwise, she would not be able to take it sooner or later. She would question and roar!


    That night, Xu Xiao, who was used to hugging Zhang Manting to sleep, slept in his study. On the morning of the second day, he woke up around six. After washing up, he went out the door without eating breakfast.


    That''s not right. Xu Xiao has been on a business trip for several days, and it was quite tiring. The boss gave him three days leave. As usual, he had to sleep late this morning, and it was strange that he should leave so early. Zhang Manting was no longer able to sleep. She lay down on the bed and began to let her thoughts run wild.


    When it was close to noon, Xu Xiao came back. Seeing Zhang Manting who was busy in the kitchen, he lightly greeted her, "I''m back. You can have lunch by yourself at noon."


    With that cold and detached expression, it was as if she was treating a stranger. Zhang Manting''s hand that was holding the spatula froze in midair. Soon after, a wry smile appeared on Zhang Manting''s face. "Yeah, they''re going to part soon. They''re going to be the most familiar strangers to each other soon ¡­"


    Xu Xiao hurried back to his bedroom. He took off his sports attire, changed into a pair of long pants, put on his sunglasses, and deliberately lowered his hat. That strange outfit, that slightly sneaky movements, no matter how you looked at it, it looked like those thieves who had found their target and were about to attack!


    Xu Xiao, why did your actions become so strange? Is it because you''re going to break up with me that''s why ¡ª Thinking of this, Zhang Manting couldn''t sit still any longer. She turned off the ignition and walked to the kitchen door, her big eyes never leaving Xu Xiao in the bedroom. As if he hadn''t noticed her gaze, he picked up his briefcase and left the room.


    What was Xu Xiao going to do? Was his perverse behavior a precursor to a breakup? Why did he suddenly break up with her, just like his previous boyfriends? Zhang Manting''s mind was full of question marks, and her feet were not listening. By the time she reacted, she had already tiptoed out of the district''s gate with Xu Xiao.


    Xu Xiao, who had tightly wrapped himself, strode forward. Zhang Manting, who was still wearing her slippers, sneakily followed behind him. Xu Xiao was a cautious person by nature, but today, he was thinking about something and didn''t notice that the closest person on the bed was actually following him.


    After passing through a few streets, Xu Xiao arrived at a busy downtown area. The crowd was bustling and clamoring. However, at this point, he no longer had the grandeur of striding forward with large strides. His steps became light and small, and his eyes stared straight ahead. Zhang Manting followed in confusion. To be honest, she really didn''t understand what Xu Xiao was doing!


    After passing through the downtown area, they walked for another ten minutes before arriving at the relatively sparsely populated South Street. It was only at this moment that Zhang Manting suddenly realized what her boyfriend was doing ¡ª he was actually following a man! His movements and expression were as careful and furtive as his own! The man he was following was very young, about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, tall and good-looking. The man wore a shirt, shorts, and carried a briefcase. His expression was calm and didn''t look out of the ordinary. Zhang Manting was puzzled by this. According to her knowledge, Xu Xiao didn''t have any relationship with this strange man. Why did Xu Xiao keep staring at this man?


    That''s right! Zhang Manting''s eyes suddenly lit up. The company that her boyfriend worked at could be called a mysterious investigation center. They would often receive cases that required fieldwork. Could it be that her boyfriend was secretly carrying out some secret mission? Is this his job?


    Zhang Manting''s gaze became hesitant, and her mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts. Just like that, half a minute passed, and when she snapped out of her daze, Xu Xiao, who had been standing a few meters in front of her, had suddenly disappeared! The man his boyfriend was following was still walking at a leisurely pace.


    Strange, could it be that Xu Xiao found out that he was following him and secretly slipped away? Zhang Manting frowned, unwilling to accept this. Sigh, there was no other way, I could only go home.


    When he opened the door of the apartment, he could smell a cold air blowing over him. The living room, the bedroom, the kitchen and the washroom all gave off a lonely feeling ¡ª Xu Xiao still hadn''t returned home, so where was he?


    An unknown sense of fear and unease rose up in Zhang Manting''s heart. As time passed, the fear and anxiety became more and more intense, like ink that had lost all its moisture!


    The clock pointed to one in the middle of the night, but Xu Xiao still hadn''t returned home. Zhang shrank desperately into a corner. Stunned, she pressed her boyfriend''s number on her cell phone again. The mechanical and cold female voice prompted her: Sorry, the user you dialed has been turned off ¡­


    Xu Xiao, did you also leave? Just like the three of them! I haven''t figured out why you''re following that man. Xu Xiao, come back. I can''t bear to part with you. Why, why did you do this to me? What did I do wrong? God, do you want every single one of my relationships to come to an end?


    Large tears gushed out of her eyes. Zhang Manting finally could not suppress the desolation and endless grief in her heart. Her tired body slanted and she collapsed onto the cold floor.

 C51

    The next morning, Zhang Manting, who was in a daze, got up from the floor. Her eyes were blue, her face swollen, her hair a mess, her clothes rumpled like a poor beggar''s.


    Xu Xiao is gone, she''s really gone. Let''s go. Even if all of you are gone, my life will continue ¡­ Zhang Manting smiled bitterly. That''s right, this isn''t the first time. Zhang Manting, you should get used to it. Every single relationship is destined to end in vain. This is your life!


    "Drip, drip, drip ¡­" The cellphone beneath her feet suddenly let out a burst of crisp beeps. Zhang Manting bent down and picked up the phone. She looked at the screen and was completely stunned: it was a text message, from Xu Xiao''s cell phone number.


    The message was very simple. It was only three or five sentences long, but every word was extremely tiring for Zhang Manting. Manting, let''s break up. I''m leaving, don''t look for me again. Wish you to find a man who loves you.


    "Clank ~ ~ ~" The phone fell to the ground and made an empty sound. Zhang Manting''s eyes were wide open and her teeth were grinding. Her eyes were dry and dry. There were no more tears. It was as if the merciless message had sprinkled a large amount of salt on her bloody wound, and it hurt her to the core.


    The first ray of sunlight shone through the window. That warm ray of light fell on Zhang Manting''s pale face, but her heart was ice-cold and numb.


    "Why? Why did you all suddenly leave me? "Why ¡­" Zhang Manting absent-mindedly muttered to herself, "Why, why ¡­"


    Her facial features suddenly contorted as intense hatred burst out from her eyes. "Why? Why? Why did you do this to me? Why did you leave, why? A bunch of bastards, liars! "


    Zhang Manting continued to shout loudly, wantonly venting the anger and despair in her heart. After a long while, she was tired. Her body once again went limp, collapsing onto the ice-cold ground. She once again fell into a deep slumber ¡­


    During the entire day, Zhang Manting slept soundly. During this time, she woke up a few times. She half-closed her eyes, dragged her tired and numb body to the toilet, and drank some water. She did not eat. At around seven in the evening, she was awoken by waves of unbearable hunger.


    The lights in the city were already on. She walked to the bathroom and saw a haggard face in the mirror.


    Zhang Manting, look at you, for a man who doesn''t love you anymore and who dares to abandon you, what have you done to yourself? Enough, don''t do this again! They''re not worth your tears.


    She clenched her fists tightly. Yes, don''t give up.


    Ten minutes later, the refreshing Zhang Manting walked out of the district''s gate. Her face was slightly pale, and her eyelids were swollen. However, a few strands of light had once appeared in her lifeless pupils. She took a bath and changed into a light dress.


    A tempting fragrance continuously wafted out from the snack bar on the street. Zhang Manting deeply sniffed and quickened her steps until she arrived at the entrance of the snack bar. She was so hungry that the movement of her feet was a bit urgent. Her large eyes were also fixed on the various snacks in the pantry.


    "Bang!" A muffled sound was followed by a low cry of surprise. "Ya ~ ~ ~" It was a very pleasant male voice. Zhang Manting rubbed her forehead that was hurting from the collision. She looked at the man that was hit in front of her with a bit of confusion in her eyes. The man was also looking at her.


    It was a handsome man in his late twenties or early twenties. He was tall and had a slight blush on his chin where Zhang Manting''s forehead had hit. Lying at his feet were several lunchboxes, steamed buns, flower rolls, and other snacks scattered all over the floor.


    Why did this face look so familiar? Zhang Manting narrowed her eyes in confusion.


    "Miss, are you alright?" That pleasant voice rang out once more. Zhang Manting''s face turned red. She then took a step back and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll compensate you with these snacks."


    "It doesn''t matter." The man''s voice was getting gentler. He looked at Zhang Manting with an inexplicable heat in his eyes. This heat caused Zhang Manting to feel an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    That''s right! Zhang Manting suddenly covered her mouth in shock. She remembered: the man in front of her was the man that Xu Xiao had followed before he disappeared! Heavens, this was too much of a coincidence. It was only for dinner, how could they have bumped into this person for no reason.


    "You, you ¡ª" Zhang Manting pointed her index finger at the man in front of her. At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through her mind. She wanted to ask the person in front of her: Do you know Xu Xiao? What the hell is going on between you and him? Why is he following you? Do you know where he is now?


    A string of questions lingered in Zhang Manting''s throat. Just as she was about to blurt it out, she was suppressed by her rationality.


    "Miss, Miss, are you alright?" The man stretched out his palm and waved it in front of Zhang Manting''s eyes.


    Ah? He was actually pointing his index finger at someone else. This was a very rude act! Zhang Manting quickly retracted her finger, and her tone became even more ashamed. "Sorry, I will compensate you with whatever snacks you bought."


    "Alright." This time, the man did not refuse, "Miss, you also came here to eat, right? "Why don''t we just meet by chance? Why don''t we have a meal together?"


    The man''s eyes were shining, and Zhang Manting had no reason to object. Strange, why would this man take the initiative to invite him? And his gaze, why was it so hot ¡­ Forget it, let''s just treat it as an apology. Zhang Manting forced a smile and made a gesture of ''please''.


    This meal, this couple who were originally strangers each had their own ulterior motives, neither of them had their eyes on the meal itself. The man''s name was Langmu. He had a cheerful and open-minded personality. His voice was gentle and his tone contained no lack of humor or humor. Although Zhang Manting had deep doubts about him in her heart, she couldn''t help but be attracted by the many bright spots in his personality. After a short while, the two of them got to know each other. They chatted merrily at the table like two good friends.


    After the meal, the two exchanged their contact information, and Eunuch Langmu sent Zhang Manting home. Standing at the door of the apartment, Langmu watched Zhang Manting''s figure disappear around the corner of the stairs. He was frozen in place, a mysterious, determined smile on his face.


    Langmu, Langmu... Lying on the bed, Zhang Manting continued to chew on the name. At this moment, her face had an appreciative smile that she did not even notice: this person, handsome, mature, steady, but not lacking in humor. He was very gentle and meticulous with people ¡ª Wait, stop it! Zhang Manting, what are you thinking about?


    Zhang Manting''s expression suddenly changed, and she jumped up from the bed. There was no doubt that Langmu was the type that he liked. His personality was almost exactly the same as his previous four boyfriends! It was obvious that he had some interest in her. Heavens, was history going to repeat itself again? I will once again fall in love, after two years of love cycle, my boyfriend will unexpectedly tell me to break up, to leave my world!


    No... Zhang Manting subconsciously shook her head. "No, that would be too scary, too scary!" If that was the case, then he might as well not fall in love for the rest of his life. That way, at least he wouldn''t be sad or unable to control himself from crying for those men. Besides, Langmu was the man Xu Xiao was following before he disappeared. There must be some mysterious conflict between the two of them! Just one day after Xu Xiaoxiao had disappeared, he had bumped into Langmu. Was this an astonishing coincidence, or a dark conspiracy?


    Clap! Clap! Clap! Clap! Zhang Manting extended her hand and slapped her face. Then, she resolutely said, "Zhang Manting, wake up! You can''t touch this man! Love is something you cannot touch! "

 C52

    As expected, Rangmu began a series of hot attacks on Zhang Manting ¡ª he regularly invited her to dinner, to the movies, and to a field trip. However, Zhang Manting, who had already made up her mind, repeatedly tried to find an excuse.


    Everyone with a discerning eye could see Zhang Manting''s rejection and estrangement, but Langmu was unyielding. He began to get flowers sent to where Zhang Manting worked every day ¡ª roses, lilies, daisies, lotuses ¡­ All kinds of colorful and fragrant flowers formed a dreamlike sea of flowers, and Zhang Manting was submerged in it.


    "Zhang Manting, it''s so romantic. When are you going to treat us to wedding wine?"


    "Blue succubus? That''s not cheap, ah. With so many of them, that''s at least a thousand credits!"


    "Is that the man who came to pick you up last time? He''s tall and handsome, and he''s even willing to spend money for you, so you followed him!"


    In the face of teasing, sincere and envious comments from her colleagues, Zhang just smiled and did not say much. To tell the truth, Langmu really knew how to please Zhang Manting. If it wasn''t for Xu Xiao following Langmu around, Zhang Manting might have already become Langmu''s girlfriend! However, because of the stalking incident, Zhang Manting always had a grudge against Langmu. Moreover, she was afraid that Langmu would become another Lin Luo and Xu Xiao. Rather than doing this, she might as well ignore this man who was to her liking!


    On this day, the florist brought a large handful of champagne lilies, the color of which was golden and the fragrance was rich and charming. However, Zhang Manting, who was holding the flowers, didn''t look too good. Was this Langmu finished or not? Yesterday, she had sent a text message to him, telling him to stop sending fresh flowers to the office! However, it was clear that he didn''t take his words to heart and continued doing what he wanted. I''ve had enough. How can there be such a shameless person in the world, using the cover of love to force others!


    Zhang Manting had decided that she would personally find Langmu and explain everything to him! What she didn''t expect was that before she had even called him, he had delivered himself to her!


    "Wow, Zhang Manting, your boyfriend is here to pick you up from work!" Looking at the well-dressed Rangmu who was standing in front of the office door, a busybody teased him, "How considerate!"


    Zhang Manting slanted her eyes as she looked at that person. With a cold tone, she said, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!"


    Her face was very pale and her mouth was pursed tightly. Anyone could see the displeasure in her heart. Everyone''s gaze moved back and forth between Zhang Manting and Lang Mu. In the end, they all chose to remain silent.


    Zhang Manting looked at Rangmu who was standing at the door. He wore a well-cut and exquisite suit. In his hand was a small, delicate gift box with the logo of a well-known luxury. Zhang Manting did not greet him and instead showed him her face. He did not get angry nor annoyed, and continued to stand there calmly. The smile on his face became even more obvious.


    "Dear Manting, I''m here to pick you up from work." Her tone was very doting, very much like the Xu Xiao of the past.


    With so many pairs of curious and probing eyes staring at her, Zhang Manting was unable to overdo it. She sighed helplessly, picked up her bag, quickly walked to the door, and disappeared in a flash. Langmu observed the situation and followed with big strides.


    Sitting in the elegant environment of the Western Restaurant with the dim light, Zhang Manting took a few deep breaths before she managed to calm down the anger and depression in her heart.


    "Langmu, I have made it clear that I will not accept your pursuit!" Zhang Manting''s voice was not loud, but her tone was very firm.


    "Manting, I think I''ve made myself clear. No matter what your attitude is, I won''t give up on pursuing you!" Rangmu said lovingly, "Manting, don''t lie to yourself. In fact, in your heart, you like me, don''t you? "Why don''t you follow your own wishes and be happy with me?"


    Although it was a question, Lang Mu''s tone was very confident. He looked at Zhang Manting with a burning gaze. The heat in his eyes was almost enough to melt her. Zhang Manting''s heart trembled. She could not retort at all.


    Yes, he was right, it wasn''t that he wasn''t tempted by him! But even so, I can''t accept his pursuit! There must be some kind of dispute between him and Xu Xiao that I don''t know about. That''s right, that ghost painting dream. Who knows, Langmu might be Xu Xiao, the one who just changed her skin ¡­


    Zhang Meng Ting couldn''t help but shiver. Previously, every time she lost her love, she would feel heartbroken and depressed. At this time, there would always be a man who was similar to his ex-boyfriend. They would always be unrelenting in their pursuit of him, never stopping until they achieved their goal. As a result, two years later, those who had vowed to take care of him for the rest of their lives would suddenly break up and completely disappear from their world. This Langmu before him must be the same!


    "Manting, believe me, I know what you''re afraid of." Langmu reached out his hand, crossed the small round table and covered Zhang Xiaoting''s slightly cold hand with his warm and dry fingers, "In the future, I will take good care of you and not let you get hurt at all!"


    Zhang''s body trembled again. History had astonishingly coincided, and she clearly remembered that two years ago, when Xu Xiao had confessed to her, she had stepped over the dining table and placed her hand over her own.


    "Manting, don''t be afraid! "I will take care of you for the rest of your life. In the future, you won''t get hurt even a little bit. I swear!" That was what Xu Xiao had said at the time, and she was so moved that tears filled her eyes. She had immediately agreed to his pursuit. But now, facing another man who he was equally tempted by, who had the same actions as Xu Xiao, and hearing the same words of love, Zhang Manting only felt fear!


    Rangmu''s gaze was deep, like a pool of water shining with an inexplicable light, like a burning flame. God, even those deep, burning eyes were so similar! At this moment, Zhang Manting was almost certain that this Langmu in front of her had some sort of close connection with Xu Xiao! No, not just these two. From his first boyfriend Lin Luo, to the second, the third, to Xu Xiao, to Lang Mu, there had to be something going on between these people! They were too similar, too similar to each other! But, what was this connection? Yes, I want to find out about this. Love, break up, love, break up, love again, break up again. I don''t want to waste time like this anymore, I want to find out the truth!


    Thinking of this, a light flashed through Zhang Manting''s mind. A smile appeared on her face, and this smile made Langmu who was sitting opposite of her feel ecstatic. This was the first smile that Zhang Manting had given to her in a long time!


    "Rum, you''re right." Zhang Manting shyly lowered her head, "I really do like you, but I don''t dare to accept you. I''m afraid, I''m afraid that you will ruthlessly leave me like my former boyfriend."


    "Fool!" Lang Mu forcefully suppressed the ecstasy in his heart. He got up and walked to Zhang Manting''s side, knelt down on one knee, and said in a deep and sincere voice, "Manting, I really love you. I swear on my life that in this life, I will only love you! I will be by your side until I die. "


    His tone was so sincere and confident that Zhang Manting was almost touched by him. She lowered her eyelids as her eyes glimmered, "Alright, I agree."


    "Manting, I love you!" Langmu excitedly hugged Zhang Manting''s body and planted a kiss deeply on her forehead.

 C53

    "Hey, honey, where are you?"


    "Manting, I''m at the supermarket, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it back for you? "


    "The one at the end of the street?"


    "Yes."


    "Let me think. I want to eat watermelon, strawberries."


    "Fine, just wait. I''ll bring it back to you!"


    After hanging up the phone, Langmu walked into the supermarket with a smile on his face. What he didn''t know was that behind him, there was a slightly sneaky figure standing at the corner of the street. That person''s eyes never strayed from Langmu''s back.


    After a few minutes, Rangmu picked up his wares, walked to the checkout counter and left. The figure gave Rangmu another deep look before turning around and leaving. He wore a simple T-shirt, jeans, and loose clothing that did not distinguish between men and women. The peaked cap and sunglasses covered most of his face, revealing only a little bit of his white chin.


    A man brushed past him as the T-shirt reached the center of the street. Suddenly, his body stopped ¡ª the tall man had grabbed his arm from behind.


    The T-shirt looked back suspiciously. Separated by a thin layer of sunglasses, he saw that the man had a pair of bright and dark eyes. He had a smile at the corner of his mouth, but his body exuded an air of unconcealable coldness.


    "Who are you? "Why are you holding me back?" The T-shirt opened its mouth and even though it had lowered its voice, the unconcealable sweetness of its voice betrayed ''he'' ¨C ''he'' was actually a woman!


    "Sorry, sorry about that." Seeing that the other party was a woman, the man quickly let go and said with a slightly apologetic voice, "Hello, I''m Lu Xiang."


    "Lu Xiang?" Zhang Manting frowned. "I''m sorry, I don''t seem to know you."


    That''s right, this deliberately camouflaged T-shirt is Zhang Manting. Because she was following someone. This person was none other than her boyfriend, Langmu! Initially, the reason why she agreed to Longmu''s request was so that she could secretly investigate Langmu and finally solve the mystery of the love cycle.


    "Of course, this is the first time we''ve met." Lu Xiang''s attitude was unperturbed. "I came here following a special aura from your body."


    "A special aura?" Lu Xiang''s words were very baffling, but for some reason, Zhang Manting felt that everything he said was true.


    "Mm. Miss, has something strange happened to you recently?"


    "Recently?" Zhang Manting gave a wry smile, "Not just recently..." All these years, I''ve been living in a weird cycle of death. Mr. Lu Xiang, how did you know? Could it be that you smell sadness and despair from my body? "


    "Because I''m a Underworld detective." Lu Xiang said, "And you just happen to have a strong scent of underworld items on you. I dare say that you must have had some sort of grudge with some evil underworld object. "


    "Underworld item?"


    "Yeah, these are some items from the underworld that are scattered around the human world. They are dark and evil. If they are used by people with ill intentions, they will often bring a great disaster to the human world ¡­"


    Disaster? Everything that had happened to him was not a disaster, a repeated disaster!


    "Mr. Lu Xiang, help me. You must help me." Zhang Manting suddenly grabbed onto Lu Xiang''s arm excitedly, "I''ve had enough. After so many years, I''ve had enough! "I can feel that everything you say is true. You can definitely help me, can''t you?"


    "Miss, don''t be so agitated. Let''s go find a quiet place to sit and chat ¡­"


    "..." Sometimes, I think, maybe all boyfriends are the same person, but every two years, he will change a new face. They are so alike, so horribly alike... Within half an hour, the newborn baby would grow up, age, and die naturally. How can this be explained by science? "From the female supervisor to that innocent woman, why do cases of ''Old Man''s Baby'' always appear around me?"


    In a quiet corner of the coffee shop, Zhang Manting excitedly recounted what she had experienced during the past eight years. Lu Xiang listened very attentively. From time to time, he would furrow his brows and reveal a thoughtful expression.


    "Mr. Lu Xiang, tell me, why do these weird things happen to me?" At this point, Zhang Manting''s eyes were already filled with tears.


    "This must be an evil item from the Underworld." Lu Xiang said in a confident voice, "Miss Zhang, love has no fixed cycle, happiness depends on you to strive for it. Don''t worry, from today onwards, I will investigate the love cycle and the truth of the ''Old Man''s Baby'' with you. You should stop stalking Rangmu from now on. It''s very dangerous. "


    "Langmu is a cautious person. I always follow him carefully." Zhang Manting said, "But, other than following him and seeing what abnormal actions he has, I can''t think of any other way!"


    "Leave stalking to me, the underworld detective." There was a hint of a smile in Lu Xiang''s eyes, "And what you need to do is to live and work as usual, so as to not reveal yourself in front of him and arouse his suspicion."


    "Yes." Zhang Manting nodded in approval.


    "..." According to the news, this was the third case of ''Old Man''s Baby'' in the city. Some anthropologists said that this could be a genetic mutation. But what about the sudden attack on the victim before she got pregnant... "


    A slightly frightened voice came from the television. Zhang Manting could not bear to watch this, so she closed her eyes, not daring to look at the old man''s corpse, which still had umbilical cord blood on it. A ghastly mist surrounded her body, and it lingered all year round.


    "I want us to be together and never separate from each other ¡­" The sweet and crisp ring tone of her cell phone rescued Zhang Manting from her fearful and uneasy atmosphere. She quickly picked up her cell phone and, without even looking at the screen, pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Miss Zhang. Hello." A clear voice came from the other side, "I''m Lu Xiang."


    "Hmm, I can hear your voice. What do you think? Have you found anything new?" Zhang Manting said as she carefully watched the door of the living room. She had to guard against Rangmu''s sudden appearance.


    "Yes." Lu Xiang''s voice was somewhat heavy and sluggish, "Actually, before I came here, I had already investigated and found out that in the past eight years, there have been many ''old man''s baby'' cases. These cases follow the same pattern as those of unknown criminals attacking innocent women, who often stab their victims in the stomach with unknown weapons. The wounds were not obvious, and they were not painful or itchy, but without exception, these women would get pregnant within a week. Even if they did not have the experience of a man or a woman, they would still give birth to infants who would quickly die of old age. "Some of these ''old man''s baby''s cases'' were exposed by the media while others were blocked by the relevant authorities. You must know, if these cases were exposed, it would definitely cause panic in the public."


    "Eight years?" Zhang Manting''s face was deathly pale. "This is exactly the time that I''ve been dating for four times. This ¡­ this can''t be another coincidence, right?"


    "I went to the funeral parlor and saw the bodies of a few old men and babies. I could smell the strong scent of underworld items on their bodies. You can also smell this kind of scent." Lu Xiang hit the nail on the head and said, "And on your current boyfriend, Langmu, the smell is the strongest. I am almost certain now that he was the one who made the many cases of the old baby! "


    "I''ve already guessed that, but what about the past eight years? Who was the one who made the baby case? Is it going to be my previous boyfriend? " Zhang Manting bit her pale lips. "What does these cases have to do with my love cycle? It can''t be that they''re harming others because of me, right? "


    "I think there must be a special relationship between all your boyfriends. Perhaps, as you said, they are the same person, but every two years, they change their skin." A golden light flashed in Lu Xiang''s eyes, "Miss Zhang, I found a rule ¡ª the criminals commit the crimes on the 15th of the same month. We can use this point to verify whether the culprit is your current boyfriend, Langmu."


    "Number 15?" Zhang Manting was a little excited, but also a little scared, "Today is already the 11th, will it be this month?"


    "I''m not sure, but we can try."


    "Try?" What do you want to do? "


    "No." Lu Xiang shook his index finger, "You have full responsibility for this."


    "Me?"


    "Yes." Lu Xiang lowered his voice and continued, "So it''s like this ¡­"

 C54

    When Rangmu woke up, the two-room, one-room apartment he and Chang had rented was empty. Look at the clock on the wall. It''s only seven in the morning.


    "Weird, it''s the weekend today. Why isn''t Manting getting much sleep?" Rangmu got out of bed and muttered in a low voice, "Alright, since she''s not here, it''ll be more convenient for me to do some work."


    His movements were extremely quick. In less than ten minutes, he was already dressed. He washed his face, washed his mouth, ate his breakfast, and prepared to leave with a small briefcase in his hand. Reaching the door of the living room, he reached out and gripped the handle of the security door. He turned right ¡ª strange, why couldn''t he turn? Was the lock broken?


    Rum tried a few more times, but the lock wouldn''t budge. He bent down and examined the lock carefully. To his surprise, the door had been locked from the outside! How could she be locked up? Didn''t Manting know she was still at home? Rum had his own key, but the locked door could only be opened from the outside. A drop of sweat the size of a bean dripped down from Rangmu''s forehead. Many thoughts flashed across Rangmu''s mind, but they were all rejected by him one by one.


    As the seconds ticked by, the bright sunlight shone through the curtains. Yes, the window! Lang Mu happily opened the curtain and was surprised to find that Zhang Manting was standing outside the window. Separated by the vertical alloy window railings, he saw Zhang Manting''s cold eyes and a grave expression.


    "Manting, why are you there?" Rangmu was shocked by that gaze. "Why did you lock the door? Open the door!"


    "Open the door? "You wish!" The sweet and meek Zhang Manting of the past had suddenly transformed into a cold and angry little beast. "Langmu, stay at home today. I won''t let you go anywhere!"


    After saying that, Zhang Manting took a few deep breaths. She resolutely turned around and placed her hands on her chest, as if she was a watchman.


    Damn, did she know something? Langmu''s heart immediately became heavy and heavy. He was anxious and anxious, but his face was full of ignorance and sadness. "Manting, what''s going on? Did I do something wrong? Why did you lock me in? "


    Silence. The one who replied was a resolute figure in the back.


    "Manting, are you talking?" Langmu was truly flustered, his voice also became louder, "What exactly do you mean? Why did you keep me at home? "Let me out, let me out! I still have some important matters to attend to, hurry up and let me out!"


    Langmu continued to roar until his voice turned hoarse and his face flushed red. However, throughout the process, Zhang Manting did not respond. She stood there silently, looking like a statue.


    After an unknown period of time, Lang Mu had already given up shouting. His hands were clenched into fists, and his nails were almost sunk into his flesh. His eyes were red, his features ferocious, his spirit on the verge of collapse: no, he was going out, he was going out. At this moment, Zhang Manting''s statue-like body quietly loosened up. She uncomfortably twisted her waist and moved her thighs. She was anxious to go to the toilet.


    Damn it, how could he have forgotten about that? He was a human and wanted to eat and drink. How could he stand guard here? What if he took the opportunity to slip away?


    The pain from having her bladder swelled up again and again. Zhang Manting furrowed her brows in distress. She couldn''t take it anymore. She couldn''t possibly be incontinent in front of so many people, could she? There was a public toilet nearby. She had only gone there for a short period of time. No matter how crafty Langmu was, it was impossible for her to think of a way to escape in a short period of time, right? Thinking of this, Zhang Manting looked back at Langmu with worry, and then left impressively.


    She walked quickly, and in the blink of an eye, she was out of Rangmu''s sight.


    Why did he leave? He''s not monitoring me anymore? No, she must have only gone out for a short while. That''s great, I can make use of this opportunity ¡­ Rangmu threw himself at the window and shouted, "Help! Help! Is there anyone here?"


    Outside the window were stone roads constructed in the district. From time to time, there would be people from the district passing by. Lang Mu had only cried out a few times when a passing middle-aged man stuck his head in their direction.


    It was a slightly plump uncle, wearing a white undershirt and flowery underpants. On his feet was a pair of flip-flops, with a round face and small eyes. He looked very simple and honest. Lang Mu was overjoyed, and his expression turned increasingly sad and anxious.


    "Uncle, help me!" Rum held out a hand to the uncle by the window, holding a key and shaking it vigorously.


    "Young man, what happened to you?"


    "Ai, I''m not afraid of your jokes. In the morning, my girlfriend and I quarreled. She ran away from home in a fit of rage and even locked me in her place. I want to go out quickly and find her!" "I have a key here, Uncle. Please open the door for me and let me out!"


    "What a sin! Why do young couples these days love to quarrel so much? Do whatever you want to them to do!" The uncle shook his head and took the key from Rangmu.


    With a creak, the door opened. The middle-aged uncle pushed open the door and entered the living room.


    "Young man, here''s your key ¡ª you, what do you want to do... "Ahhh!"


    Rangmu''s eyes were flashing red. His facial features were twisted together. He grabbed the middle-aged uncle''s arm and pulled him over. Amidst Uncle''s terrified screams, he pierced something into Uncle''s stomach and quickly pulled it away.


    Ah!" The old man cried out in pain, and then his body collapsed limply to the ground. There was something small and alive in the place where it had been stabbed. Wherever it went, there was a burning pain. He felt it pierce through the flesh of his abdomen and enter his abdominal cavity. A tearing pain hit him, and he almost fainted ¡­


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Looking at the uncle who was struggling and twitching on the ground, Langmu''s face revealed a happy smile as if he had succeeded in his conspiracy.

 C55

    The innocent middle-aged man laid lifelessly on the ground. His face was ashen, his eyes were closed, and he was sweating profusely. Most of his abdomen was exposed, and there was something alive squirming beneath the layer of white flesh. Langmu, who was standing by the side, ruthlessly and cruelly laughed, while laughing ¡­


    "You, you, what did you do to him?" This scene made Zhang Manting tremble in fear: Heavens, how could this happen? She had only been gone a few minutes? In such a short period of time, Langmu actually succeeded? No, no...


    "He''s pregnant!" Langmu stopped laughing and stared at Zhang Manting with a complicated expression on his face.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Manting could not believe her ears, "He is a man! Right, if you put it that way, does that mean that you were the one who committed all the crimes against the old baby? Isn''t it? Why did you do such a heinous thing? Why? And my boyfriends from before... What exactly is the relationship between you two? "


    "Because I love you!" "I want to be with you forever!"


    As he spoke, Langmu kept getting closer to Zhang Manting.


    "Go away, don''t come near me, you demon, murderer!" Zhang Manting retreated in fear, "Go away, go away, don''t come near me! "I don''t love you, I don''t like you at all. The reason I agreed to your pursuit was actually to investigate you!"


    "What did you say?" At this moment, Rangmu''s face was as white as paper. "No, no, you can''t not love me. How could you not love me ¡­"


    "Why are you so sure!?"


    "Because I''m the only man in your life. I''ve been like this for the past eight years, and will be the same in the future!" After a second, he seemed to realize that he had said something wrong. He looked deeply at Zhang Manting with eyes filled with love and hatred, and then ran away.


    "You''re not allowed to leave, you murderer!" Zhang Manting suddenly reacted and blocked the door. Lang Mu frowned and pushed with his hand, causing Zhang Manting''s body to sway to the side. Taking advantage of this moment, Langmu hurriedly went out. When he stepped out of the room, the thing he was holding was suddenly pulled ¡ª it was Zhang Manting who used all her strength to hold onto the front part of the thing and tried to pull it out.


    Langmu''s mind was in a mess. He did not dare to stay at this crime scene anymore. On top of that, Zhang Manting''s strength was very ferocious. He could only subconsciously let go and quicken his pace as he left ¡­


    "Bang!" Lang Mu loosened his grip, Zhang Manting''s body lost its only support, and she fiercely fell to the ground. The thing in her hand was flung away, drawing a white parabola in the air before falling to the ground with a "ding" sound.


    Zhang Manting was able to see it clearly. It was something like a cone. It was not large, and its entire body was emitting a white and silver light. It was pointed at the top and glowed a little blue, as if it had been poisoned. This thing itself was enough to make people tremble with fear! Seeing the unconscious uncle and his constantly squirming stomach, Zhang Manting quickly took out her phone ¡­


    "Mr. Lu Xiang, they''re really the same person!" Zhang Manting stood in the corridor outside the hospital''s supervision room, deliberately lowering her voice and saying, "At that time, Rangmu was angered by me, and he said it was impossible for me to not love him. In this life, I was destined to love him alone. He also said that in the past eight years and beyond, he was my only man... That''s right, they were the same man! The love cycle, what love cycle, there''s no such thing as a love cycle! "


    "A series of Old Man''s Baby cases were his masterpieces." Lu Xiang coldly said, "Actually, he is not human at all. He has already been possessed by the evil spirit. The thing that looks like a awl is the incarnation of an evil spirit! "


    "Possession? Heavens, just what the hell did I do? " Zhang Manting widened her eyes in fear.


    Yes, in fact, Rangmu himself is dead. The evil spirit has taken over his body, taken control of his consciousness, and made him do as he pleases." At this point, Lu Xiang''s tone carried a trace of peculiar admiration and surprise, "However, this Evil Spirit itself is a hybrid ¡ª it retains a portion of a human''s will, and in addition to the Evil Spirit''s own evil will.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand it? "


    "Let''s put it this way. When you were in university, you dated your first boyfriend, Lin Luo. You and Lin Luoluo meet, know each other, and love each other. However, for some unknown reason, perhaps it was a sudden event, Lin Luo''s brain was occupied by the evil spirits. Evil Spirits were extremely greedy Underworld monsters. They would constantly absorb the human essence of those who were possessed. Two years was more than enough time to suck that person dry. "Therefore, your first love, Lin Luo, had only been in love with you for two years."


    "It''s indeed been two years. But, if Lin Luoluo was truly killed by the Evil Spirit, then why did he leave behind such a strange letter?" And then there were the other boyfriends. Could it be that they were possessed by evil spirits, so they could only live for two years? Why am I so unlucky? All my boyfriends have to be possessed by evil spirits? "


    "Actually, it''s not your bad luck ¡­" An unknown light flashed in Lu Xiang''s eyes, "After your first love, Lin Luo, every one of your boyfriends was deliberately possessed by an evil spirit. Remember what I told you? There was a part of the evil spirit''s will ¡ª Lin Luo''s will was very strong, so even though his body had already been sucked dry by the evil spirit, the remaining will still merged with the evil spirit, becoming one. Thus, his will continued to exist. He loves you so much that he doesn''t want to leave you, so even though his body only exists for two years, after two years he continues to attach himself to other boys to keep you company. Therefore, your future boyfriends will all be your first love boyfriend, Lin Luo. However, this body would always be devoured by the evil spirits. So, every time the two-year deadline approaches, your boyfriend is acting a little weird ¡ª he''s looking for the next target. I think that if we hadn''t broken him, he would have continued this cycle of love and stayed with you until he was old. His love for you can be seen here. "


    "Accompany me to the end of my life?" A miserable smile appeared on Zhang Manting''s face. "But I can''t afford such love. Two years, endless cycles of misery, and every time I fell in love with a boyfriend, they left for no apparent reason. After Xu Xiao left, my heart was broken, broken, and numb. I even planned to never date again! For the sake of these two short years, Lin Luoluo''s will had actually hurt one innocent man after another. I will never forgive him for that. Oh right, there was also that series of strange incidents with the infant old man. What was going on? "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "It has something to do with you. This is because Lin Luo deeply loves you, so that''s why he chose this road of no return." Lu Xiang''s voice revealed a trace of sadness, "That''s because Lin Luo wanted to desperately extend the time we can spend alone together. He didn''t want you to always have a boyfriend. The possessed body could live for up to two years, while the shortest body could only live for a few months. In order to reach the maximum period of two years, Lin had to adopt some special measures. Such a measure was to extract all the lifespan of the child and transfer it to him. At this moment, the vengeful spirit will transform into the ''Underworld Dagger'' according to Master''s needs, which is the item you snatched from Langmu''s hands. After the Underworld Dagger stabbed the target, the target would become ''pregnant''. This was because the evil spirits were forcing the female''s egg cells to fertilize and develop, so even if there were no male or female matters, they could still become pregnant. The growth cycle of the infant is very short, and it takes up to a week for the fetus to mature and mature. After the birth of the baby, the evil spirit would drain the baby''s lifespan in one go ¡ª and that was why the baby would quickly age, die, and become an appalling old man. At the same time, because the dagger is the embodiment of an evil spirit, even if the victim felt that she had been stabbed, there would not be any obvious wounds on her body. "


    "Then, then hurry up and bring the ''Underworld Dagger'' that the Evil Spirit incarnated into." Zhang Manting quickly said, "In case it hurts the human world again. By the way, what will happen to Langmu without the Evil Spirit? "


    "When an Evil Spirit leaves the body, the time it has to transform into a ''Underworld Dagger'' is extremely limited. Once the time limit is exceeded, it will return to the person who possessed it. I have already sealed the evil spirit with the power of the underworld, and not long after, I will bring it back to the underworld. As for Langmu, his will should have already been devoured by the evil spirit. What now controls his body is the will of your first love, Lin Luo. However, without the human body''s essence provided by the Evil Spirit, Lin Luo''s will can only survive a few days. After a few days, this will disappear, and that body will die. " Lu Xiang carefully observed Zhang Manting''s reaction, "Speaking of which, this Will was forced to stay in this world for you. If it disappeared, would you be sad?"


    "There should be a little regret. After all, he loves me so much ¡­" A faint smile appeared on Zhang Manting''s lips, "But, I''m more free. From now on, I can finally get rid of that magic ''love cycle''. I can live like an ordinary girl! I remember when the love first began, I had fantasized about someone loving me to the end of time and dying, but this love really happened to me, and I felt fear and uneasiness instead. "


    "It''s good that you can think of it that way." Lu Xiang also laughed, "Right, Langmu can still live for two to three days in this world, and Lin Luo''s consciousness will also continue to live for two to three days in his body. I''m afraid that he will come and bother you again during this period of time. "


    "Why can''t I just hide? After all, he''s about to disappear. I don''t want to bother with him anymore. "


    "You can''t avoid it. There''s a special aura on your body. It should have been forcefully injected into some item on your body." As long as the scent is there, he will follow the scent to find you. "Think about it. Have you been wearing something on your body all these years?"


    "Yes." Zhang Manting puzzledly pulled out a bright black stone with red strings from her neck, "This was given to me seven years ago by Lin Luo. In memory of my first love, I always wore it on my body."


    "Give it to me so that Rum won''t bother you again."


    "Alright." Zhang Manting passed the shiny black pebble to Lu Xiang.


    Since then, Lu Xiang seemed to have successfully completed his journey in searching for items from the Underworld.

 C56

    Creak ~ ~" With a light sound, the doctor and nurse, who were sweating profusely and had turned pale, ran out of the examination room.


    "Doctor, how is that uncle?" Zhang Manting anxiously and self-reproachfully welcomed him. After all, if it wasn''t for her own carelessness, the uncle wouldn''t have been injured by Langmu''s scheme.


    "He''s ¡­ he''s dead." The doctor said in a trembling voice, "My God, my God, I wouldn''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes. How could a man get pregnant when he had a baby in his womb? He obviously doesn''t have a womb? "What''s even more terrifying is that the fetus actually ate his internal organs inside his stomach. Right now, only a tiny bit of his heart remains from eating his internal organs ¡­"


    "Heavens ¡­" Two large tears fell from the corners of Zhang Manting''s eyes. However, she wasn''t too shocked. Previously, Lu Xiang had told her that the Evil Spirit could even cause male cells to hatch under extreme circumstances.


    The doctor added, "However, that fetus did not end up well either. It quickly aged and became an old man. It died ¡­"


    Zhang Manting was dumbstruck. Her eyes flashed with a deep sense of guilt. She didn''t expect that she didn''t stop Langmu; no, it was Lin Luo who hurt the innocent.


    Zhang Manting went back, ashamed and guilty because of the uncle''s death, but Lu Xiang believed that as time went on, she would forget all the suffering and sadness ¡ª including the endless cycle of "love cycles", including her first love, Lin Luo, who kept killing innocent lives to keep her company, and all the other boyfriends whose bodies were controlled by evil spirits, including Uncle who had died suddenly and the terrifying "old men and babies".


    However, there was one thing that was destined to be kept in the dark for the rest of Zhang Manting''s life ¡ª Lu Xiang fumbled with the shiny black stone. In fact, just like the "Underworld Dagger", this stone came from the Demon World. Moreover, it was the root of all evil! Zhang Manting thought that her first love''s boyfriend, Lin Luo, had been possessed by an evil spirit unintentionally. She was wrong! Where did this evil spirit come from? Actually, it was "created" by Zhang Manting! And this evil medium known as the Underworld''s Heart Stone was the tool she used to "create" evil spirits.


    At that time, his first love''s boyfriend, Lin Luo, may have accidentally obtained the Underworld''s Heart Stone, so he gave it to his girlfriend, Zhang Manting. He must not have thought that it was this small action that changed his and Zhang Manting''s fate! Many years ago, Zhang Manting was an autistic girl. She didn''t know much about people, and she wanted to be loved. After dating Lin Luoluo, her personality gradually became more cheerful. However, she felt inferior. She was afraid Lin Luoluo would leave her, so her desire to be loved became stronger and stronger. This strong desire was catalyzed by the Nether Realm Heart Stone and turned into an evil spirit ¡ª Heart Stone vibrates at a frequency equivalent to that of human brain waves. Under the intense desire, Zhang Manting''s brain waves resonated with the heart stone, which magnified the brain waves multiple times, resulting in an unprecedented evil spirit. Lin Luo and Zhang Manting spent their days together, and naturally became the direct victims of the evil spirits.


    The evil spirit possessed within Lin Luo''s body, devouring most of his life force and willpower. Unfortunately, Lin Luoluo''s willpower was extremely strong, and he still retained a portion of his willpower, merging it with that of an evil spirit. Unfortunately, he loved Zhang Manting very much. Even if he lost the body he relied on to survive, he didn''t want to leave her.


    Lu Xiang surveyed his surroundings. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he quickly took out a green ball ¡ª ¡ª Soul Devouring Pearl. He exerted a little more strength and the Soul Devouring Pearl flashed with a green light. The black stone on the table disappeared and was absorbed into the Soul Devouring Pearl.


    These were things that Lu Xiang would never tell Zhang Manting. Zhang Manting''s desire was the root of all her sins. If he knew the truth, this simple and kind girl would definitely not be able to stand it! Now that the Netherworld Heart Stone had been reclaimed by him, it could no longer continue to harm the human world. After all, those who didn''t know were innocent. Wishing to be loved was a beautiful dream that every girl had.


    Looking at the direction that Zhang Manting left in, Lu Xiang sincerely wished her in his heart: Manting, you are a very good girl. Even if you don''t have an evil spirit, you can still find a good man who loves you and loves you for the rest of your life. Let bygones be bygones, and believe that a happy tomorrow will come.


    (End of Love Cycle, by Detective Lu Xiang)


    Volume II

 C57

    The night was as cool as water. The bright moonlight quietly shone into the dormitory, coating everything with a layer of white fur. It looked hazy and somewhat demonic!


    The weather was warm and cold, and the dorm master, Liu Lan Lan Lan, sneezed loudly. She, who had always been in a light slumber, was awakened by a series of clanging sounds, one after the other, as if they were very close at hand. "Clangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclang."


    Liu Lan Lan Lan''s heart immediately tensed up: What is it? She had always been timid, but now she dared not open her eyes. After a long time, when the sound had died down, she finally opened her eyes, trembling. Under the moonlight, she saw that the window of the dormitory had been forgotten. The restless night wind had caused it to ring.


    "These little brats, they''re all too lazy to kill themselves!" Liu Lan Lan Lan smiled self-deprecatingly, got off the bed and closed the window. Amongst the four girls in the dorm, she was the oldest and most gentle. Everyone had recommended her to be the dorm head, and she was also very protective towards the other two girls. She was truly a "big sister".


    Wait, isn''t there a total of four people in the dorm? What about the other person? Didn''t Liu Lan Lan Lan take care of her? Actually, it wasn''t that Liu Lan Lan Lan Lan didn''t love her, it was that she didn''t appreciate her kindness! This person was the famous icy beauty of Jianghai University''s business school ¡ª Su Qian. For some reason, she was always cold to people, especially to her roommates. After a long time, the other three people in the dorm started to walk the same path as her.


    Just as Liu Lan Lan Lan Lan was about to go to bed, she saw an arm as white as a lotus root peeking out from under the blanket on the other side of the bed. A pair of long, shiny black hair was spread out like ink on the pillow, almost covering up Su Qian''s palm-sized face completely.


    "This Su Qian doesn''t sleep well either. What do we do if she has a cold?" Liu Lanlan slowly walked over and gently put her slightly cold hands back on the blanket, "I didn''t want to care about you at first, but who told you not to talk to us ¡­"


    The sleeping Su Qian was very beautiful. Her small face was very tranquil, but it no longer had its usual coldness. Liu Lan Lan smiled, gently ruffling her hair. "It''s not boring ¡ª"


    A few seconds later, a frantic and frightened scream came from Liu Lan Lan''s dorm room, "Ah! Ghost! Ghost!"


    For a moment, the entire floor was in shock.


    Liu Lanlan had gone mad. In the middle of the night, she had suffered some sort of shock. She had gone mad all by herself. His parents'' hair had turned white overnight.


    Three days later, the news of Liu Lan Lan Lan Lan''s death spread like wildfire throughout Jianghai University. The dormitory of the three people seemed much emptier and more deserted.


    It was a weekend. When Miao Shan and Hu Lingzhi returned to the dormitory from the hospital, Su Qian was sitting on the bed in a daze. Her long hair covered half of her face, making her skin look even more jade-like.


    "Hmph, some people have no conscience at all. At least we all live in the same dormitory. If something happens to Sister Lan, we won''t go visit her." Miao Shan unintentionally glanced at Su Qian and said in a strange tone, "All day long, you always put on airs. Only blind boys would like a woman like this!"


    "Exactly!" Hu Lingzhi chimed in from the side, "You don''t know, boys these days are all blind. Good girls don''t like them, but rather like those ¡­"


    "Is that enough?" "Miao Shan, your boyfriend fell for me and wants to break up with you no matter what. That''s your problem, so don''t drag me into it."


    "If you didn''t seduce him, how could he have fallen in love with you?" Miao Shan''s eyes seemed as if they were about to spit fire!


    "Hmph, what does your boyfriend have?" Su Qian smiled disdainfully. "Only someone like you would like him ¡­." There are so many people chasing me, why would I want him? Was he even as handsome as Senior Jiang? Was he as generous as Junior Lin? "Yes..."


    "You-" Miao Shan''s face immediately turned red. Su Qian was carefully counting all the famous people in the school, so her ex-boyfriend obviously couldn''t compare to them! What was even more hateful was that when they saw Su Qian, they all acted as if they had seen a sheep, Hui Tai Lang! What was even more hateful was that Su Qian didn''t even bother looking at them, but these famous people had already stuck to her like dog skin. They couldn''t get rid of her at all.


    "Su Qian, you ¡­" Hu Lingzhi said, "One day, you will suffer."


    "That''s none of your business." Su Qian picked up her bag with an impatient look on her face, "You''re done with your nonsense, right? After saying that, I''ll be going! "


    She did not care about the reaction of the two behind her and turned to leave.

 C58

    "The pain is too beautiful. No matter how humble it is, I still want to experience the feeling of having my body shattered ¡­" A plaintive music sound came from Su Qian''s backpack. It was her cellphone''s ringtone. She took out her cell phone, took a quick glance at it, and let out a soft sigh. She casually waved the phone in her hand and cut off the call.


    At this moment, a lonely voice sounded out from behind her. "Su Qian ¡ª"


    "Su Qian, why didn''t you pick up my phone?" Supremo Lin held his cell phone, a trace of anger on his face.


    "You saw it?" Su Qian shrugged indifferently. "I don''t want to answer your phone, so I won''t. You are not the first one who has pursued me, and I think you are not the last. "


    "Right, the whole school says you''re as cold as frost, and your heart is like a scorpion''s, and they even say you ¡­" "You even said that you treated all the suitors by your side like monkeys."


    "If you know, why are you wasting your time on me?" Su Qian sneered, "I still have things to do, please step aside."


    "No, Su Qian, I know you''re not that kind of person." "I don''t believe what they say! Su Qian, you are not such a person, why are you still acting like nothing has happened when you are facing so much gossip? "


    Su Qian stared straight at Wang Xuelin, her voice even colder. "Why do you say that? How much do you know about me? Hmph, I, Su Qian, am such a person! And you are just like them, a shallow boy. It''s just that you have your eyes on my physical appearance. " She stroked her face, which was so fragile, with a sneer on her face. But even with such a dark expression, it was beautiful and cold when she made it.


    "Please don''t say that again, okay?" "You are insulting not only my feelings for you, but yourself! Su Qian, do you know when I started liking you? "


    His eyes were so passionate, his tone so serious, Su Qian couldn''t help but start to recall. It was as if two months ago, she went to a public lesson and took over Xuelin''s seat beside her. At the time, it seemed as if she had only casually glanced at him, and he had never taken his eyes off her. Since then, Wang Xuelin had launched an attack on her. However, this brat seemed to be very patient. No matter how much Su Qian ignored him, he would continue to work hard ¡­ As for those like Senior Jiang and Junior Lin, although they were passionate in the beginning, they were eventually defeated by Su Qian''s coldness in the short term.


    "Was it that public lecture?" Su Qian said indifferently, "Don''t tell me you fell in love with me at first sight. I''ll be sick to death!"


    "I fell in love with you at first sight." "But not that time..." Actually, before that time, I had already met you many times! "


    "What?" Su Qian raised her eyebrows. She was slightly shocked.


    "The first time I saw you was in a deserted alley." "At that time, you were wearing a simple white shirt and jeans, squatting on the ground and feeding a poor stray cat. I thought at the time that this might be an angel who had fallen from the sky. I always thought that although you looked cold and proud on the surface, a gentle and kind little girl lived in your heart. "Please believe me, I really don''t like you because of your exterior. What I like is your person, your heart!"


    Su Qian was stunned. She really didn''t expect that she would be able to hear such words from Lin Xin. At this moment, the fire in Wang Xuelin''s eyes caused her heart, which had been frozen for a long time, to waver.


    When Tang Zheng saw her hesitation, he was overjoyed. "Su Qian, please give me a chance. Give yourself a chance ¡­. Even if it''s just being my friend, okay? "


    Seeing his face of anticipation, Su Qian couldn''t help but say no.


    The bathroom was hazy, and the hot air made Su Qian''s brain feel slightly bloated. She was wearing a simple nightgown, and she held a hairdryer to her long hair.


    Her hair, which had not been cut since three years ago, was now waist-long.


    Dong dong dong ¡­ "Suddenly, a loud knocking sound and Miao Shan''s impatient voice came from outside the bathroom," Su Qian, can you hurry up? Why does it take so long to take a bath every time? If you want to blow-dry your hair, you can also come out! "


    "I want to play around here, how about that?" Su Qian said arrogantly. However, she moved even faster. The warm wind rustled her bangs, and something the size of a black and white almond was imbedded in the center of her forehead.


    "What, you''re thinking about that domineering Xuelin?" A somewhat hoarse male voice suddenly entered her ears. Su Qian''s expression did not change. "I''m not. Lan Yong, you''re thinking too much."


    "I hope so." "Don''t you forget," the voice continued, "that every move you make is right under my nose. Do you remember what happened to those boys?"


    "I won''t forget." Su Qian''s grumbling voice was lost in the noise created by the drone. "But I don''t like them at all. Lan Yong, why are you ¡­"


    "You''ll only be with me for the rest of your life!" That voice was filled with domineering determination. "I don''t care why you agreed to this invitation, but this is the only time, otherwise ¡­"


    "I know." A flash of resentment passed through Su Qian''s eyes. Yes, she could only be with Lan Yong for the rest of her life ¡ª that was her life!

 C59

    "Su Qian!" A familiar voice sounded from behind him.


    Su Qian turned around and saw the resentful face of Miao Shan.


    "Why are you here too?" "It''s not easy for me to get back together with senior. Are you here to cause trouble again?"


    "What?" Su Qian could not believe her ears, "Did you figure it out? Back then, it was him that followed me around, saying that he wanted to woo me ¡­" Humph, if I were you, I wouldn''t care if I didn''t want this kind of man who doesn''t know his place! Aren''t you afraid that he will throw you aside again? "


    Su Qian was also a bit annoyed. This Tang Xuelin had invited her to join his foreign language association, but who knew that Miao Shan''s boyfriend was also in the association! But now, she had fallen in love with Miao Shan, who loved to make a fuss and was jealous!


    "Su Qian, you''ve gone too far!" Both of Miao Shan''s eyes were blazing.


    "You can go." Su Qian turned around and said, "It wasn''t easy for me to find this quiet place."


    Looking at her proud and aloof back, Miao Shan cursed in her heart, "Su Qian, go to hell!" She stretched out her hand and heavily pushed Su Qian ¡ª she really couldn''t stand Su Qian anymore. She wanted to teach her a lesson so that she would fall to the ground and become the laughing stock of everyone.


    Miao Shan didn''t expect Su Qian to be at the edge of a lake full of weeds. Her feet slipped and she fell head first into the lake ¡­


    "Hua ~ ~" The loud sound of water woke up the dazed Miao Shan. She quickly shouted, "Help, help ¡­" Su Qian, Su Qian fell into the water ¡­ "


    Actually, she didn''t need to shout to know that the huge commotion in the lake had alarmed the boys who were setting up camp about ten meters away. As he ran, he quickly took off his shirt and shoes. Without the slightest hesitation, he dived into the ice-cold water of the lake.


    Su Qian flopped around in the water, but was unable to poke her head out of the water. She continuously choked on a few mouthfuls of water and began to cough violently.


    Just as she was losing her mind, a powerful hand held her body.


    "Susu, don''t be afraid!" Wang Xuelin whispered, "I''m here..." Hold my neck and I''ll take you ashore. "


    Through her fingers, Su Qian saw his anxious and gentle expression. But she didn''t dare move her open hands ¡ª her bangs were already wet, and she pressed them pitifully to her forehead. If she took her hand away, everything would be exposed. It was like she was dead, and she could not let Xuelin see her "third eye".


    "Susu, Susu, hug me!" Zhuo Xuelin started to panic. Did Su Qian faint? With her body curled up like this and her hands covering her face, there was no way to save her!


    "Susu ¡­" Zou Xuelin gritted his teeth. He stretched out a hand, wanting to pry Su Qian''s hand away. Su Qian held on and refused to let go ¡­


    "No!" There was a hint of a sobbing tone in Su Qian''s voice. "If you want to save me like this, then I might as well die. Let me go!"


    "Susu, what''s wrong?" Did she lose her consciousness? Wang Xuelin could not delay any longer. He used all his strength to pull Su Qian''s hand away from her face ¡­


    "No!" Su Qian''s hysterical shout mixed with the domineering student Lin''s cry of surprise ¡ª there was actually an eye on Su Qian''s forehead!


    Su Qian once again covered her forehead with her hand and spoke with a dreary voice, "You should have seen it all right ¡­ "I''m a monster. Put me down and let me die ¡­"


    "No, you can''t die ¡­" At this time, an anxious male voice rang in their ears, "You Xuelin, don''t you like Su Qian? Hurry up and save her? "Oh my god, I just rested for a while. How did I become like this after I woke up?"


    "Who?" The astonishment on Domineering''s face grew even more intense.


    "Don''t worry about it. Saving people is more important." The voice became anxious, it also reminded Wang Xuelin. He hugged Su Qian even more tightly, "Susu, I love you. I must see you alive."


    Su Qian''s heart warmed up. She stuck close to Tang Xiu''s shoulders and hugged his neck tightly. "Don''t let anyone else see my forehead, okay?"


    Wang Xuelin nodded.


    "Don''t be such a motherfucker, let''s go!" The voice sounded again.


    The domineering student did not dare to grind anymore, and tried his best to paddle towards the shore. Suddenly, he felt a magical force pushing him secretly, allowing him to swim to the shore without any effort. He looked back, but there was no one there.


    Su Qian''s head was buried deep in the crook of his arm. Everyone could only see her thin back.


    "Su Qian fainted." Zou Xuelin carried her into a tent that had been set up.


    "We called an ambulance." Miao Shan''s face paled and her voice trembled.


    "All of you, leave." "There''s no need for an ambulance. It''s not that serious. You guys don''t have to stay here, I''ll just watch by myself! "


    "Domineering Xuelin, this ¡­" Hearing his words, everyone was shocked.


    "You all know Su Qian''s personality." "She doesn''t like to be watched. You can go!"


    After saying that, without waiting for the crowd''s reaction, he directly put down the tent flap.


    "Xuelin, aren''t you going to ask me what happened to my eyes on my forehead?" Su Qian pushed away her wet bangs and revealed a closed eye, "Is it closed now?" "He must be exhausted just now in order to push us ashore ¡­"


    Only then did Tang Xiu realize who had pushed him in the dark. He pulled out a thin blanket and wrapped it around Su Qian. Then, he took out a towel and carefully helped her wipe the water on her hair.


    "Susu, if you''re willing to say it, then say it." Domineering learned from Lin Xin to look at her with a pained heart, "Carrying such a secret, you must have had a hard time, right?"


    Su Qian''s tears flowed once again, "You, you really are a good boy ¡­" But it''s impossible between us! Xuelin, do you know why I am such a cold and proud person? I don''t even have a friend. "


    Zou Xuelin did not say anything, but looked at Su Qian gently.


    "The owner of this eye is called Lan Yong." Su Qian said quietly, "The voice you heard just now was him. Lan Yong is my first love boyfriend. He''s been dead for three years ¡­


    "What?" "Was that his ghost just now? Is that eye a ghost? "


    "You could say so." "He was stabbed to death by a bunch of hoodlums in order to protect me ¡­"


    "Xiao Qian, I''m going to die ¡­" Lan Yong spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "No, you won''t die." Su Qian wailed, "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have taken the small route back to school ¡­ "You won''t die, the ambulance will be here soon ¡­"


    "My most beloved Xiao Qian." Lan Yong''s bloodied hand slowly covered Su Qian''s face, "You''re so beautiful. In the future, without my protection, what should we do if someone bullies you again?"


    "No!" "I want to be with you forever! I won''t let you die!"


    "Xiao Qian, do you really, really want to be with me forever?" Lan Yong''s eyes were filled with an indescribable vitality. "Even if my body dies, are you willing to be with my soul forever?"


    Su Qian said without hesitation, "Right, even if you really died and became a ghost, I still don''t want you to leave me!"


    "In the underworld, everything was arranged." Under Su Qian''s surprised gaze, Lan Yong struggled to pull out a small glass bottle. It was a pool of blue liquid with a small, dark, almond-shaped object in it. "When that old beggar gave this to me, he said that I would always use it. I didn''t believe him and thought that he was cursing me to die a long time ago ¡­ He didn''t expect it to be true ¡­ "With this, I''ll be able to be with you forever ¡­"


    "So the one on your forehead is Lan Yong''s eyes?" "That eye carries his soul. So, he can be with you forever?"


    "Yes." Su Qian sighed, "This soul has a special power, he can do things that normal people cannot. But after every operation, he would be tired and needed rest, and only then would I relax ¡ª for the rest of the time, I lived under his watchful eye every second. He can communicate with me in words that no one else can hear. However, when he exerted his strength, others would be able to hear his words. Just now, you heard his voice as well, right ¡­ Thanks to him, there was no way for me to communicate normally with boys. Lan Yong''s jealousy and possessiveness were too strong. As long as he saw me dating another man, he would secretly trick me ¡­ Xuelin, do you understand now? Even if I like you, we still won''t be able to be together. "


    "I knew you would have feelings for me," a joyous expression appeared in Domineering''s eyes. Susu, I''m so happy that you can say that! Believe me, I will protect you. "Lan Yong is already dead. I don''t believe that his ghost will be able to do anything to us!"


    He gently held Su Qian''s hand and gently embraced her.


    This time, Su Qian decided to follow her heart and accept the challenge, but she still felt uneasy in her heart ¡ª would Lan Yong really let her do what she wanted?

 C60

    "Xuelin, what happened to you?" Su Qian''s heart ached as she looked at the bandages on Tang Xiu''s arm.


    "Susu, have you been waiting for me for a long time?" Zou Xuelin used his other hand to grab onto Su Qian''s cold hand. "Don''t think too much, I accidentally hurt myself ¡­"


    "Accidentally?" Su Qian''s tears gushed out in an instant. "Ever since you were with me, you''ve been in multiple mishaps. Last time, your leg was cut and stitched, and it hasn''t even been a few days and you''ve been injured from the fall ¡­" Xuelin, let''s separate. I don''t want to see anything happen to you again. "


    Yes, these accidents didn''t happen by chance ¨C as long as they were with Su Qian, Lan Yong''s soul would be in trouble. Domineering''s body was always controlled by a terrifying force that could control his arms and allow him to stab his own legs. The force of the blow forced him toward the speeding car, causing him to break his hand.


    "I know, I know." Su Qian said painfully, "Eyes, eyes have been resting more and more frequently lately... "It''s him, it''s him ¡­"


    Su Qian''s heart was in great pain. Lan Yong''s obstruction had not weakened her love for Xuelin, but instead made her love for Xuelin grow day by day. In Wang Xuelin''s repeated escapes, her love for Lan Yong was slowly worn away, and the beautiful memories between the two of them gradually faded.


    That was just a promise! Su Qian''s eyes were filled with deep hatred. She had already lived under Lan Yong''s control for more than three years. What else could he do?


    "Lan Yong, Lan Yong, wake up! Wake up!" Su Qian lifted her bangs and hurriedly looked at the eye on her forehead in the mirror.


    Her bangs were lifted, and Lan Yong''s tired, closed eyes were exposed. Tang Xiu was silent as he sat at the side, a look of determination and nervousness on his face.


    The eye slowly opened, and a low, hoarse voice rang out: "Xiao Qian, what happened? Why is this man here? "


    "Lan Yong, I-I told Xuelin about you." Su Qian''s voice was somewhat hesitant. "Lan Yong, I know you''ve always loved me and protected me. But the three of us really can''t continue this stalemate."


    One eye was fixed on Su Qian''s face in the mirror, as if it was going to eat her. Lan Yong coldly replied, "I knew it! Your heart is already with him! You think I''m a burden, your bondage? "


    Su Qian felt a burst of guilt, but she still mustered up her courage and blurted out the words she had thought of beforehand. "Xuelin said he had a way to resolve the conflict between the three of us."


    "What method?" Those eyes were suddenly filled with hatred, "You Xuelin, I won''t believe you unless you use your death to prove your love for Qianqian! Hmph, this time you just lost an arm, next time you won''t be so lucky. "


    This was a blatant threat. Su Qian''s eyes flashed with helplessness and fear. As for Su Li, he lowered his head to look at his arm, which was still in a cast shape, and gently smiled.


    Lan Yong was a little angry from embarrassment. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Lan Yong, I''m laughing at your selfishness!" You Xuelin still maintained his smile, "You''re already dead, why did you still try to take advantage of Susu? Compared to you, I am the one who will truly bring Su Su happiness! "


    "You ¡­"


    Compared to Lan Yong''s anger, Su Qian''s eyes turned red because of his words. Her heart was filled with happiness and emotions.


    "Lan Yong, I understand." There was no hint of ridicule in his voice as he said in a sincere tone, "Thank you for protecting Susu the whole time."


    "Hmph, this has nothing to do with you! I don''t believe that there are people in this world who love Xiao Qian more than me! "


    "Then I''ll prove it to you!" "Lan Yong, please step on my forehead so that you can keep an eye on me. If I let Susu down, you can kill me as much as you want!"


    "Xuelin, what did you say?" Su Qian was stupefied. She did not expect that the solution Suo Xuelin had come up with would be like this!


    "Kid, what did you say?" Obviously, Lan Yong was also taken aback.


    "Don''t you love Susu? "Then settle down on my forehead. I want to let you see if my love for Susu is real."


    "No way!" Su Qian panicked. She grabbed onto Tang Xiu''s hand and said excitedly, "No, Xuelin, you don''t know how painful it is to be watched. I can''t let you live in hell ¡­ ¡­"


    "The Infernal Realm?" Lan Yong roared. "Xiao Qian, you actually said it was hell!"


    "Hell or no, I''m not afraid." Domineering learned from Lin Feng''s fiery gaze. "If you''re a man, then don''t be so obedient. Come at me!"


    "Alright then." Lan Yong''s eyes narrowed. "You despotic Xuelin, I''m warning you. Once you''ve made up your mind, you can''t go back on your words." Once my eyes are on your forehead, you''ll always be under my watchful eye. "Even if you go to the hospital for surgery, you won''t be able to get it off."


    "I do." Lin Feng looked at Su Qian without any complaints, as if he had made a lifetime promise.


    Following Lan Yong''s instructions, Su Qian found a small glass bottle that contained a bit of the blue liquid. That''s right, this bottle was taken out by Lan Yong before he died three years ago!


    Su Qian opened the glass bottle. Facing the mirror, she pointed the glass bottle at Lan Yong''s eyes.


    "After my eyes turn into a black core and enter the bottle, I will drip three drops of blood into the bottle. That way, a blood contract will be formed between us and my eyes will be able to settle down on his body." Lan Yong thought to himself, "When I get on top of him, he''ll be like dough to me. I''ll have to let him knead me until I''m as round as a ball!" Su Qian was his. No one could take her away from him!


    "Let me out, let me out!" Lan Yong''s soul howled in anger and indignation in the small glass bottle.


    Su Qian held the small glass bottle tightly in her hand. Her forehead had already recovered its brightness, and her eyes were filled with a crazy light. "Lan Yong, I''ve suffered enough for you. I''ve endured you for three years! In three years, I didn''t even have a friend! Your roommates even went crazy because they accidentally bumped into you! I can''t stand it any longer. I won''t let you harm the man I love! I will destroy you! "


    "Susu, calm down!" Zou Xuelin hugged her body tightly, "What happened to you? Wasn''t it fine just now? "


    Yes, just a few minutes ago, everything was fine. However, just as Wang Xuelin took out his knife and was about to let out some blood, the always gentle Su Qian rushed over to grab the small glass bottle and smash it to the ground ¡ª once her eyes, which were carrying Lan Yong''s soul, left the body, the only thing they could do was to stay inside the small glass bottle with the special liquid inside. If Su Qian were to smash the bottle, then Lan Yong''s soul would be destroyed and he would no longer exist!


    "So you actually wanted to kill me?" Lan Yong''s voice quavered. "Xiao Qian, so that''s how much you hate me." Why? "Why?"


    "Susu, don''t be rash!" "Lan Yong died for you all those years ago. No matter what he did, it was because he loved you!"


    "Love?" Su Qian''s eyes turned blurry. "Lan Yong, my love for you has been grinded to the point where nothing remains! "If you continue to do such heinous things, perhaps my remaining gratitude towards you will disappear ¡­"


    "Xiao Qian ¡ª" Lan Yong''s voice dropped, almost to the point of tears. "You actually dare to say such words. You really want me to destroy you. Without your love, what''s the point of me forcing myself to stay by your side?"


    As a man, he felt the same, and as a man, he had to keep his promise.


    "Susu, we have to keep our promise." Domineering learned from Lin and forcefully pulled Su Qian''s hand away.


    Lan Yong''s eyes were filled with complicated emotions as he stared at Tang Wulin. He hadn''t thought that his most beloved woman would be willing to destroy him while his rival spoke up for him. She had even saved his life!


    "Promise ¡­" Su Qian''s tears burst. "Back then, it was because of a promise that I ¡­" "Xuelin, I really don''t want you to live my life like that ¡­"


    "I''m not afraid." Wang Xuelin held the glass bottle in his hand. "If you''re a man, you have to keep your promise." As he spoke, he took out his knife and stabbed at his little finger without hesitation.


    Hmph, you tyrant Xuelin, don''t think that just because you saved me, I will be grateful to you. Lan Yong muttered in his heart.

 C61

    "Xuelin, there''s a beauty looking for you!"


    "Xuelin, Xuelin, quickly come out!"


    The hooting of his roommates, who were eager to stir up trouble, sounded at the dormitory''s door. Domineering Academy''s Lin frowned as he felt a headache coming on. A low and deep voice sounded in his ear, "Hmph, if Qian Qian knew you were carrying her around, she would definitely stop being with you."


    "Lan Yong, I''ve rejected her a lot of times, and you saw it!" She''s a girl, I can''t possibly not give her any face at all, right? "


    It was already a headache to be pestered by a seemingly delicate and weak junior sister, but Lan Yong was still standing to one side, making sarcastic remarks. In the past few months, Lan Yong, who had settled down on his body, had caused quite a bit of trouble for him. This junior sister called Ruo Lin was also brought over by Lan Yong ¡ª he had used his own power to drive Tang Xiu Lin''s body, causing his hand to "accidentally" touch Ruo Lin''s buttocks in public.


    This move was too insidious. Lan Yong''s goal was obvious ¨C he wasn''t here to spy on them, but to discredit them. Surprisingly, not only did Ruo Lin not dislike his'' hoodlum behavior '', she instead fell in love with the gentle, refined, and well-off Dominating College at first sight, and began to pursue the domineering school with high profile. Even knowing that he had a girlfriend who was well-known throughout the school, she did not flinch.


    "Ruo Lin, you''re great, but I already have a girlfriend." Wang Xuelin couldn''t even count how many times he had said that.


    "I don''t mind." said Rowling firmly. "I''ll wait for you! I know your girlfriend is beautiful, but she has a cold personality, she is not suitable for you! I heard that one of the girls in their dorm was scared out of her mind! "She''s too scary!"


    Zou Xuelin''s expression instantly turned ugly. She actually asked about Su Qian? He snapped, "I forbid you to say that about her. In my heart, she is the best girl! Please don''t disturb me in the future! "


    Zhuan Xuelin''s sudden change in expression startled her. She had always been gentle and elegant, which was one of the reasons why she liked him. She murmured, "Do you like her that much? But I love you so much that I can leave everything behind for you! Brother Lin, I really love you ¡­ I''m not worse than Su Qian, why did you reject me? Is she really the only one in your heart? "


    "Yes!" "Please don''t come to me in the future. I''ll only love her for the rest of my life. "


    Ruo Lin''s eyes widened, and tears welled up in her eyes, "I, I know ¡­" I won''t bother you anymore! "


    Looking at the distant background of Ruo Lin, Wang Xuelin''s heart ached. At this moment, he didn''t realize that because of refusing Ruo Lin''s request, he was going to face an unexpected calamity.


    At 9: 30 PM, Supremes ended his evening self-study at exactly the right time. He packed his books and walked from the teaching building to the milk tea shop near the girls'' dormitory. Although he and Su Qian had already formed a relationship, neither of them would delay their studies because of their relationship. The weather gradually turned cold, and after the evening self-study, the two of them liked to drink hot drinks and chat at the milk tea shop.


    When Su Qian arrived at the wutong path, she sent a text message saying that she had arrived. She asked Wang Xuelin what she wanted to drink, so she clicked on it first. Domineering learned from Lin Feng''s sweet smile. Just as he was about to reply with a text message, a voice suddenly rang in his ears, "Be careful."


    Be careful of what? Just as he was about to speak, a sharp object blocked the back of his neck. A voice that had been deliberately suppressed said, "Domineering Xuelin, don''t make a sound or else I will take your life! "Come with us!"


    Domineering Scholar Lin''s hair immediately stood on end. This path was lined with tall parasol trees and thick shrubs. Only now did he remember that there was a robbery here not too long ago. It was only then that he remembered that the one to be careful was Lan Yong.


    The domineering student was forced to go to the top floor of an abandoned experimental building in the school. There, he saw four or five men, all dressed up and looking like gangsters. The man in the lead, bare-chested, was staring fiercely at Domineering Xuelin.


    "You''re the one who made the little princess sad?" The tattooed man had a dangerous smile on his face. "He doesn''t look that good either ¡­" "Humph!"


    Domineering Scholars Lin grumbled in his heart: How did he offend this group of "underworld"?


    "Who are you?" Zou Xuelin tried his best to suppress the fear in his heart.


    "Pah ~ ~" A heavy slap landed on the face of Tang Xiu, causing a burst of sweetness to appear in the corner of his mouth.


    "You, why did you ¡­" Cold sweat started to pour down from Wang Xuelin''s forehead. Were these people here to take his life?


    "Who are these people?" Lan Yong panicked. "How did you provoke them?"


    These people couldn''t hear Lan Yong''s voice, and the domineering Xuelin could only smile bitterly. He didn''t know when he had provoked such a devil.


    At this moment, the man once again gave Tang Xiu and Xuelin a few slaps.


    "I''m the one who asked for these for little princess Ruo Lin!" The muscles on that man''s face trembled. "You stinking brat, how dare you hurt her heart!"


    Ruo Lin? It turned out to be related to her!


    The man said fiercely, "I''ll give you two choices right now. One, obediently break up with your girlfriend and stay with our little princess ¡­"


    "If you want me to separate from Su Qian, that is, unless I die!"


    "Is that your decision?" The half-naked man smirked sinisterly and raised his leg, gesturing to the left breast of Tuan Xuelin. Tough study Lin wanted to dodge but was restrained by the few people behind him. He could only watch as the foot landed solidly on his chest.


    With a dull thud, Wang Xuelin felt as though one of his ribs had been broken, and a heart-wrenching pain spread throughout his body.


    This place was remote and was also the top floor. Even if he called for help, no one would be able to hear him.

 C62

    At the same time, Su Qian rushed out of the teahouse with a pale face. She even forgot her bag ¨C just now, she had heard Lan Yong shouting, "Quick, quick, if you''re too late, it''ll be too late!" Those people will definitely take his life! "


    Su Qian took out her cellphone and tremblingly tried to call the police. In her panic, her fingers refused to obey.


    With a "pa da" sound, the phone fell to the ground. Su Qian quickly bent down to pick it up. However, she did not expect that a bronze-coloured hand would pick it up before her.


    "Miss, your things." It was a tall and handsome young man with a deep look in his eyes.


    "Thank you." Su Qian''s voice trembled.


    The man sniffed and suddenly grabbed her as she was about to leave.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qian said in panic, "Let go of me, I''m going to save her!"


    "Save him?" The man frowned.


    "Scram!" Lan Yong was anxious.


    Who would have thought that just as Lan Yong finished speaking, that person''s gaze turned sharp. "Whose soul? Why don''t you stay in the devil''s eye? Aren''t you afraid of losing your soul? "


    "Who, who are you? How can you hear me? " Lan Yong''s voice was filled with surprise. "No, now is not the time to speak of these things. Saving a life is more important!"


    Hearing the conversation between the man and the soul, Su Qian was completely stunned.


    "Push him down!" The half-naked man gave the order mercilessly.


    No!" ToshuangXuelin cried out in despair. His scarred body was dragged to the edge of the balcony and he could only watch helplessly as he was lifted up, stepped over the fence, and then fell down like a kite with its string cut!


    The wind blew past his ears. He suddenly saw two figures rushing over from the ground. He seemed to have heard a mournful cry. It was Su Qian''s voice.


    Suddenly, he felt a cold wind blowing towards him. This wind was a bit strange. It actually swirled around him, forming a formless support force. Just as he was about to fall to the ground, it firmly dragged his body down.


    All of this was unbelievably magical, and it was only when Domineering Forest''s body landed lightly on the ground that he woke up as if from a dream. The despair in Su Qian''s eyes was gradually replaced by ecstasy and suspicion. She rushed forward and hugged the domineering Xuelin as tears fell like rain.


    "Susu, why did you come?" Wang Xuelin asked in a low voice.


    "It was Lan Yong who came to tell me." Su Qian cried, "There are so many wounds on your body, don''t say a word."


    "Lan Yong?" Peng Xuelin''s body suddenly stiffened. "That force just now, was it Lan Yong?" "Yes, it must be him ¡ª who else has the ability to do so?"


    "Of course." A weak voice suddenly sounded out, "I''m the most powerful one ¡­"


    "Lan Yong? Why is your voice so quiet? "


    "Hmph, he left the Ghost Eye without permission and used his powerful soul power. I''m afraid his soul is going to be destroyed." The strange man following Su Qian said, "While staying in the Ghost Eye, he could only use his own power to affect things within a few meters. This time, in order to save people, he actually left the Ghost Eye and went to look for someone a hundred meters away!"


    "Who are you?" "You ¡­ you seem to know something about Lan Yong?" Lin Xin''s eyes widened.


    "Hello everyone." The man restrained the coldness on his face and put on a courteous expression, "My name is Lu Xiang."


    He took a step forward and gently pushed aside the Zou Xuelin''s bangs, revealing one of his tightly shut eyes. "I came for this thing. I followed its scent and spent nearly half a month to find this place. "


    Su Qian was more concerned about Lan Yong. She glanced at Lu Xiang: "You''re scared out of your mind? "What does that mean?"


    "Xiao Qian, I''m leaving." The one who answered was Lan Yong''s extremely weak voice, "Lu Xiang is right. In order to save Xuelin, my soul left the Ghost Eye and used up all of its power. Now, my soul is about to break. "


    "What?" He stretched out his hand in a futile attempt to grab the once invisible Lan Yong. "Why did you do that? You, didn''t you always... Why did you sacrifice yourself to save me? "


    "Yes, I''ve always hated you." Lan Yong''s voice became a little fuzzy. "Initially, I agreed to your transfer request not because I wanted to monitor you, but because ¡­" Forget it, there''s no need to hide it anymore ¨C I want to get rid of you. That''s right, I''m a selfish person, and I really don''t want you to steal Little Qian away from me. Moreover, if I stay on you, I can see Xiao Qian all the way. I don''t have to be like in the past, only occasionally looking at her in the mirror ¡­ After all these months, you made me realize that you truly loved Xiao Qian. If you died, Xiao Qian would definitely wish she were dead. "For Xiao Qian, this is the only thing I can do ¡­"


    "Brother Yong ¡­" Su Qian couldn''t help but shed tears. The affectionate cries finally came out of her mouth. "It was my fault in the past. You cared for me wholeheartedly. I resented you and wanted to destroy you ¡­"


    "If I can hear you call me Brother Yong again, I won''t have any regrets even if I die." Lan Yong''s voice sounded very happy.


    The sound gradually faded into the air, and at the same time, the eye on Tang Xuelin''s forehead emitted a faint light. A small hollow ball slowly flew out from the light and landed beside Su Qian. Su Qian subconsciously reached out her hand and the ball fell into her palm.


    "This is what I''m looking for." Lu Xiang said in a low voice, "This is an item from the Underworld ¡ª Ghost Eye! This was a type of soul container, it could store the souls that were originally leaving the mortal world. Because of this, Lan Yong''s soul can always be preserved, affecting both of your lives. All I have to do is to take it back. "


    Su Qian gripped the ball tightly as determination flashed in her eyes. "No, this is the only thing Lan Yong left behind. I won''t let you take it away!"


    Seeing the determination in Su Qian''s eyes, Lu Xiang did not insist ¡ª he did everything he could to find items from the Underworld, not only to keep his girlfriend alive, but also to prevent them from falling into the hands of bad people and being used. By now, Lan Yong''s soul was gone, and this thing was no longer useful.


    At this moment, a sharp beep cut through the silence of the night. A police car was about to arrive. A flurry of footsteps came from the laboratory building, followed by the half naked man leading his subordinates and hastily escaping under the sound of the siren.


    It was another sunny afternoon. Miao Shan brought her sisters to the hospital to visit Liu Lan Lan. When they pushed open the door of the ward, they were stunned ¡ª Su Qian was sitting in front of Liu Lan Lan, feeding her porridge with a gentle expression. The bangs she had kept over the years had disappeared, and her smooth, full forehead made her look even more striking. A tall and handsome boy stood at the side with a gentle smile on his face.


    Liu Lan''s eyes were much clearer than before. She suddenly pointed at Su Qian''s forehead and happily said, "There''s no ghost eye. I was wrong!"


    "Yeah, you saw it wrong!" Su Qian smiled and said, "dormitory manager, hurry up and get up!"


    "The doctor said I was doing well." Liu Lan Lan Lan smiled, "In a few more days, I should be able to go back, right? Su Qian, you''ve changed a lot. "


    "People change." Su Qian looked down at her naked collarbone ¨C there was a strange necklace hanging around her neck, and it was a shiny little ball.


    However, no matter if it was Su Qian or Wang Xuelin, they both felt that the little ball was filled with love. They firmly believed that Lan Yong hadn''t disappeared. He had just used another method to protect the two of them.


    Postscript


    On the "Magnet" forum, I saw a radio play, "Bring Her Eyes," (unlike this one, she''s a girl). The familiar lines made my heart tremble like it did 13 years ago, and gave me a sudden inspiration, so I had this article.


    In this context, I would like to pay tribute to my most beloved science fiction writer, Liu Xixin, and ask you to read this short classic of Da Liu''s.

 C63

    It was already hot and dry in Jianghai City in June. Although it was close to dusk, the heat from the sun did not decrease in the slightest. The pedestrians on the road had changed into light, thin summer clothes. The colorful skirts of the women fluttered in the wind like fluttering butterflies.


    At this moment, a person with a strange movement was shuttling through the crowd. It was a tall man around the age of twenty-five. His skin was dark, his features plain, and his appearance inconspicuous. He wore a simple white shirt and trousers, and on his feet was a pair of calfskin shoes. He deliberately shrank his body, his footsteps were light, and he tiptoed around in a cat-like manner. "His gait alternated between quick and slow.


    What the hell was he doing? Shh, it''s a secret, about the terrible secret a man hides in his heart ¡ª he''s following a man, a woman.


    Five or six meters in front of the man, a long-haired woman in a simple white shirt with a round collar and a black A-line skirt paced unhurriedly. She was quiet and beautiful, tall and slender, with long straight white legs that almost attracted the attention of passers-by.


    This woman was the target of the man''s pursuit.


    Why follow her? Tsunami himself did not understand. In fact, he was no stalker or pervert. Even before he met Lin Yue, he was merely a shy boy who would blush if he spoke to a girl for a bit.


    Perhaps it was out of curiosity, yes, this time, so many new colleagues had come to the company, and there was no lack of laid-back, showy beauties among them. But Lin Yue, who was assigned to this department, was the most special one! Judging by her facial features, she belonged to the category of beautiful beauties. However, her temperament was calm, and she naturally wouldn''t put on an act. Moreover, she had a particularly striking sense of mystery about her. Lin Yue is a very low-key person, she barely communicates with her colleagues except for her work needs. A mysterious transparent veil always seemed to be draped over her. At first glance, Tsunami liked this girl who always kept her head down, but when he asked around, he only found out a few things about her ¡ª Lin Yue rarely told anyone about herself, and most of her information was kept a secret.


    However, it was this mysteriousness that had piqued the tsunami''s interest. Everyone had a demon in their hearts, and the tsunami that had always been tactless also turned into a devil. Unable to suppress his curiosity, he started to secretly follow Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue didn''t seem to be aware of her surroundings at all. The tsunami had followed her five or six times, but she hadn''t noticed it at all. Everything was going smoothly, except for the odd glances that passersby occasionally shot over.


    After walking through a busy path, Lin Yue turned into a deep alley. The alley was very narrow and was only about a meter wide. There was no way for a motor vehicle to enter it. High walls stood on both sides of the alley. These walls were old, and the white ashes on the walls had long since dimmed. In some places, they were even peeling off. The hot sun was blocked by the high walls, and the alley was dimly lit. A chill seemed to seep out from the cold concrete floor.


    The alley was completely silent. The only sound that could be heard was the crisp sound of the tsunami. That was the sound of Lin Yue''s high heels hitting the concrete floor.


    Somehow, the tsunami only felt that the sound seemed to knock on his heart time and time again. A few meters away, Lin Yue was gracefully walking. Her simple white clothes and black skirt had a tinge of allure to them, as well as a pair of slender and straight legs. In the gloom of the alley, her skin was so white and smooth that he wanted to reach out and touch it.


    The temperature in the alley wasn''t high, but the tsunami felt an indescribable dryness gradually grow and spread through his body. It was a strange feeling, as if it was only present in the middle of the night, when he was unable to sleep. He stopped, his gaze fixed on the graceful outline of Lin Yue''s body.


    His mouth was parched, and he couldn''t help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva. The dim light dragged his shadow as long as the old elder. The dark shadow extended into the distance, and he saw that the end of his shadow was so close to Lin Yue, so close that it could almost touch her beautiful calves ¡­


    That''s not right! The tsunami was shocked. His eyes were wide open and filled with shock and incredulity-- Heavens, that shadow was moving. That''s right, it was moving at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye! Tsunami withdrew his horrified gaze, all the way to the bottom of his feet. That was where he should have been connected to the shadow, but now, his feet were empty! The shadow actually left the human body and moved on its own! No, I shouldn''t be seeing flowers, right? Tsunami rubbed his eyes vigorously. Yes, the shadow was indeed moving farther and farther away, and the shadow was following Lin Yue. It had been lying flat on the ground, but now it was slowly standing up. Heavens, it actually had a entity that was like smoke and fog. Moreover, the color of this entity gradually turned darker, slowly turning from a dark grey to a pure black!


    Tsunami looked at the entity with fear and trepidation. It had the same head, the same body, and even walked in exactly the same manner as him! But it wasn''t him! Shadow, it was only a shadow. How could it have its own will and even separate itself from the body? What would happen to her without her shadow? Aren''t there only ghosts that can''t see shadows?


    For a time, the tsunami was both shocked and afraid. His body froze, and he seemed to have fallen into a daze. His limbs did not move, only his gaze remained firmly fixed on the black shadow. He watched as it tailed Lin Yue. Its movements were light, like an invisible person, and Lin Yue did not notice it at all.


    Soon, Lin Yue arrived at the end of the alley where an old two-story house stood. She walked up the stairs to the second floor and took out a key from her bag. The shadow followed it from beginning to end. Its movements were as light as a cat''s, and it barely made a sound.


    "Kacha!" The door was opened and Lin Yue stepped into the room with her shadow following closely behind. With a "pa" sound, the lights in the small room were turned on. It was a small room with a cozy arrangement. The bed was covered with a light purple bed sheet, and a small wind chime hung from the door. There was also a crystal display on the dressing table ¡­ This warmth and elegance didn''t seem to match Lin Yue''s usually aloof and mysterious personality. But now, this warmth was being destroyed by the black shadow behind her!


    The shadow had followed Lin Yue home. What was it trying to do? The tsunami was shocked. An instinctive uneasiness surged through his mind like a tidal wave. What happened next made his heart leap into his throat ¨C the black shadow actually stretched out its hand from behind and grabbed Lin Yue''s neck.


    Ah!" Lin Yue screamed in fear, and her hand reached to her neck in a panic, trying to push the shadow''s hand away. However, in her panic, as a woman, Lin Yue did not have much strength left. She could not break free at all. The shadow let out a sinister and proud laugh. His fingers pressed even harder and Lin Yue was almost strangled to the point of not being able to breathe. Soon, Lin Yue''s face turned completely red. Her eyes were half closed, her chest heaved up and down, and her lungs no longer felt any air. Her throat felt dry and painful, and her consciousness sank into a coma!


    Oh no, did the shadow want to kill Lin Yue? No, no! Tsunami covered his mouth in horror. However, he guessed wrongly ¡ª when Lin Yue''s body collapsed limply, the shadow suddenly let go of her hand. He wrapped his arms around Lin Yue''s body and roughly ripped off her clothes. With the creaking sound of fabric breaking, Lin Yue''s beautiful white body was completely exposed in the air. She opened her eyes slightly and waved her hands feebly in the air.


    "Go, go ¡­" Her voice was hoarse, her tone filled with deep fear and despair. "Save, save me ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Her voice suddenly rose up ¡ª the black shadow actually pounced forward like a hungry wolf. That head lay on Lin Yue''s chest, gnawing on it.


    Impudence, Shadow actually wanted to molest Lin Yue? No, how could this be? Is that my shadow? Tsunami was completely dumbfounded: in real life, he was a weak, timid person who adored Lin Yue. As a normal man, he sometimes had the thought of being intimate with Lin Yue, but he had never really thought of doing so. However, this shadow was like the infinite extension of that evil thought in his heart, it was dark, evil, and lawless!


    "No, I beg you, don''t ¡­" Lin Yue''s helpless sobbing did not arouse the slightest bit of sympathy or retreat from Lin Yue. On the contrary, she seemed to become even more excited as he used his hands to press down Lin Yue''s hands and legs to forcefully separate her legs. Terrifying wounds appeared one after another on Lin Yue''s body, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes ¡­


    "No, you can''t do that!" Lin Yue''s tears stabbed into the tsunami''s heart. He snapped out of his daze and ran towards the room that was filled with blood and violence ¡­

 C64

    "Bang!" The door of the small room was violently pushed open by a force, and a tsunami rushed in screaming with a flushed face. At this moment, the silhouette was still doing whatever it wanted to Lin Yue.


    "You demon, let go of her!" At this moment, the surging fury and pity for Lin Yue had completely suppressed his cowardly nature. He rushed forward, extended his hand and grabbed the black shadow''s shoulder, before forcefully pulling it away. The black shadow did not expect that someone would suddenly appear in the middle to stop it. The shadow froze for a moment, and in that instant, it was pulled aside by the tsunami. It raised its head, but the tsunami only felt a formless gaze that seemed to be sweeping over it.


    "It''s you ¡­" A deep voice echoed out. It was the voice of the shadow. There was a bit of surprise in the voice as if it didn''t expect that the person who stopped it was its master!


    "You bastard!" Tsunami swung his fist angrily, but the shadow sidestepped and cleverly dodged. Then, it stretched out one leg and kicked heavily onto Tsunami''s stomach.


    A dull thud, and an unbearable pain shot from the belly of the tsunami into the central nervous system of his brain. Damn, this shadow looked like it had not solidified yet. I didn''t expect its strength to be so great, its attacks are really ruthless! Tsunami grimaced and rubbed his stomach, and the shadow took the opportunity to pounce. For a moment, the battle between the tsunami and the black shadow ¡­


    After ten minutes of intense battle, the tsunami finally overcame the pitch-black shadow that had no facial features. As if dead, the shadow collapsed limply at his feet, its coiled body rapidly shriveling until it became a flat gray surface.


    The tsunami was stunned once again: Damn shadow, it turned into a normal shadow again! Damn it! Why did it leave his body and do such a crazy thing to Lin Yue? Why did it change back to its original form after he had subdued it?


    However, the tsunami did not have time and mind to pursue these matters. Lin Yue lay motionless on the ground. Her body was red and swollen, and there was a frightening bruise on her neck. Her eyes were tightly closed, and there were still tears hanging from the corners of her eyes ¨C it was unknown if she was too agitated or if her neck had been stuck too tightly, causing her to faint!


    No one could bear to watch such a tragic scene unfold in front of their eyes! Lin Yue, you have to hold on, you can''t let anything happen to you!


    Tsunami hurriedly took off his clothes to cover Lin Yue''s body, then took out his phone to call the police.


    For Tsunami, this was the most subversive day of his life ¡ª before, he was timid, introverted, and because he was not good at communicating with women, he had never had a girlfriend at the age of 28. Today, however, he had finally overcome his cowardice of being a "hero who saved the beauty". He even began to imagine: After Lin Yue woke up, if she found out that he had saved her from a crisis, would she shed tears of gratitude and even develop feelings for this'' hero ''of hers ¡­


    However, the world made a fool of him. Nothing had gone the way of the tsunami; on the contrary, this time, the "hero saving the beauty" had pushed him into a dark and strange abyss ¡­


    Three days later, the tsunami was "invited" into the police station by two policemen.


    Why did the police want to arrest me? I didn''t do anything wrong. I did something good. At this moment, a police officer walked into a room with a woman dressed in white.


    That woman was Lin Yue, whose face was still pale. When she saw Lin Yue, she was both shocked and distressed. Just as he was about to speak, Lin Yue''s hysterical roar interrupted him. "Yes, that''s him!"


    Lin Yue pointed her trembling index finger at the confused tsunami. "It''s him who raped me, it''s him ¡­"


    Lin Yue''s complaint turned into miserable and furious crying, while Tsunami pointed at himself, his mouth agape: "No, no, Lin Yue, what did you say? "It wasn''t me who molested you, it was my shadow ¡ª"


    "It''s you!" Lin Yue didn''t expect the tsunami to deny her, she angrily shouted again, "I won''t admit it wrong, you bastard, you and I are still colleagues in the same department, I didn''t expect you to have evil intentions, you followed me home, and, you still ¡­"


    "It really wasn''t me!" Tsunami wanted to cry, but no wonder. Except for a few differences, the shadow did look exactly like him. Furthermore, the shadow had grabbed Lin Yue''s neck from behind, causing her to faint without being able to clearly see its appearance. Then Shadow took the opportunity to rape her. In times of crisis, people''s judgment would always be erroneous. It wasn''t strange that Lin Yue considered the perpetrator to be herself. He didn''t blame her. Tsunami, who knew a little about the law, believed that the law would help him turn things around!


    "Mr. Tsunami, you have the right to remain silent." Looking at the tsunami with his mouth wide open, not knowing what to say, a police officer sternly said, "The law will never wrongly accuse any good person, nor will it let any bad person off!"


    "What do you mean?" Tsunami was somewhat baffled, "Do you mean, I am a bad guy?"


    "Look at this!" The policeman handed him a fresh document. "Here are two comparative tests ¡ª one on the victim''s neck, the other on the perpetrator''s semen ¡ª and we are sure that the fingerprints and semen are yours!"


    Looking at the cold data on the checklist and comparing them, Tsunami was dumbfounded: When and how did the police get their DNA samples? No, that was not important. What was important was the final result of the test! Heavens, the person who raped Lin Yue was clearly a shadow? How could this be? Could it be that Shadow had the same genes as him? So their fingerprints and semen are the same?


    "Mr. Tsunami, what else do you have to say? All the evidence suggests that you were the one who did it! "


    A pair of cold handcuffs locked onto Tsunami''s arm. Looking at the teary Lin Yue and the stern police officer, Tsunami was completely stupefied. It wasn''t until the moment he was brought to the detention cell that this man who wasn''t good with words finally realized what had happened and shouted that he had been wrongly accused. But in the face of the victim''s indignant identification and ironclad evidence, his claims of injustice were so powerless, so futile.

 C65

    For seven days at the police station, Tsunami had refused to plead guilty, repeating over and over the fact that Shadow had committed the murder. The police suspected him of mental problems and sent him to a psychiatric hospital. However, a series of tests showed that there were no mental or psychological problems with him.


    The refusal of the suspect to plead guilty has put the seemingly pristine rape case into a deadlock. A few days later, the Hai family who came to hear the news bailed out the tsunami temporarily. But to the despair of the tsunami, even his own dearest parents were unwilling to believe that he was green and white. The police station had given this "stubborn person" half a month. In this half month, he could find a lawyer, or he could privately negotiate with the victim. However, in the eyes of the police, this was all in vain ¡ª the victim, Lin Yue, was resolute in her determination to bring justice to herself, so she could not simply let it go; and no lawyer could erase the crime of the tsunami.


    The day after he left the police station, Tsunami returned to work at his long-abandoned unit. However, he had only been in the office for more than two hours before he could bear it no longer. The news of his rape of Lin Yue had spread like wildfire throughout the company, and his colleagues had looked at him with contempt. A few hot-blooded young men had even publicly accused him, insulted him, and even his boss, who had always valued his honesty, had glared at him.


    The huge pressure from the public opinion caused Tsunami''s heart to become heavier and heavier. In the end, all he heard was a muffled "dong" sound, but his heart had irrevocably fallen to the bottom.


    At noon, the emaciated Tsunami handed out his resignation report. He was far from the company he had stayed for five or six years, and far from the colleagues who had once seemed so amiable. Carrying a small cardboard box full of personal belongings, the tsunami wandered aimlessly through the streets: where was he going now? Which unit would be willing to take him in? In just a short week, his sinister reputation had spread throughout the industry. Now, he could no longer stay in this city.


    The street that he had walked through countless times now looked so unfamiliar. The smiling faces of the passersby seemed to be filled with naked mockery and ridicule. The head of the tsunami became lower and lower, and its body became more and more bent, more and more humble. He wished that he could shrink into a small snail and stay in its hard shell for the rest of his life ¡­


    Bang!" There was a dull thud, as if he had hit something, and the force of the impact forced him back two steps. He raised his head and saw that he had bumped into a man. He had a handsome face that appeared to be in his twenties. He wore a crisp suit and spotless leather shoes. Ai, this person must be a successful career son, unlike me, poor, down to this point, and doesn''t even know where tomorrow will be.


    "I''m sorry." Tsunami apologised weakly, then took a step to the side and prepared to leave. At that moment, the man reached out a powerful arm and grabbed him.


    Why, don''t you want me to go? An inexplicable rage rose in Tsunami''s heart, "Sir, I''ve already apologized. What do you want me to do?"


    "If you leave just like that, you will be destined to live in the shadow of other people''s curses and hearts for the rest of your life." The man''s voice was magnetic and charming. His words seemed inexplicable at first glance. Tsunami couldn''t help but raise his eyes and stare fixedly at the man.


    A magical light shone from the man''s black pupils.


    "You, what do you mean by that?" Tsunami''s heart violently trembled. "You seem to know something ¡­"


    "I''m not sure either." "But I know you must have had some trouble of your own lately, sir. Am I right?"


    Could it be a fortune-teller Warlock? Tsunami''s brows furrowed slightly. "What? Do I look like I''m about to fall down?" So you also attracted the swindlers?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a liar." That person seemed to have seen through the thoughts of the tsunami. His voice also carried a hint of a smile and sincerity. "I''m here to help you. Please trust me."


    "Help me?" The man''s sincere smile and warm words touched Tsunami''s heart. After so long, the only thing he had "gained" from the outside world was contempt. No one understood him, and no one wanted to believe him either. Now, this stranger wanted to help him. Should I trust him? What if he really was a swindler? Ai, what is there to deceive about with my current self ¡­


    Thinking up to this point, Tsunami slightly nodded his head.


    Twenty minutes later, in a booth at the corner caf¨¦, Tsunami couldn''t suppress the surprise in his heart and screamed, "What? Underworld Artifact, Mr. Lu Xiang, do you mean that my bizarre encounter with it is because of the Underworld Artifact? "


    "Of course." Lu Xiang said affirmatively, "I followed the scent of the Underworld''s items to find you. In fact, before I officially met you, I already had a detailed understanding of the bizarre case that happened to you. For a shadow to be able to act independently from the human body and even commit a crime against the law, this is definitely not something that can be explained with common sense. "


    Mr. Lu Xiang, please help me!" After being surprised, a faint glimmer of hope rose in Tsunami''s heart, "I''m only temporarily released on bail. In half a month, I''ll be sentenced to death. I don''t want to spend the rest of my life in prison!" "I was really wronged. Please help me!


    Poor tsunami. This time, he was really forced into a corner. Therefore, even if there was only a sliver of light in front of him that could wash away his grievances, he had to hold on tight!


    "Tsunami, don''t get too excited. Whether it is to find the underworld items or to seek justice, I will do my best to help you." Lu Xiang''s eyes flickered with spring''s warmth and honesty, "I know that I have been wronged by others and have an irrefutable feeling. I can understand you. "There''s no time to lose, take me to the scene of the crime and the surroundings, maybe we can find something useful."


    Once again entering the gloomy alley, the tsunami''s heart trembled uncontrollably. Yes, this is it, this is where all the sins and evils begin.


    "Mr. Lu Xiang, look. It''s here." The tsunami stopped in the middle of the alley, "At that time, when I walked to this position, my body suddenly felt hot... "It was at this time that my shadow left my body, turning into a terrifying shadow that followed Lin Yue into her rented apartment."


    "I can smell it. This place smells like an underworld item." Lu Xiang frowned slightly, "But, this aura is too weak, wait ¡­"


    With his eyes closed, Lu Xiang walked to the side of the wall of the alleyway with only his intuition and reaction towards the objects in the underworld. He opened his eyes and touched the mottled wall with his hand ¡ª there was a small, shallow depression the size of a fist. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see it.


    "It''s here!"


    "Here?" Tsunami rubbed his eyes, "There''s nothing here?"


    "The Hades'' Item was originally placed here, but it has now been taken away, leaving only a trace of its presence here!"


    "What? He was taken away?" Tsunami was astonished, "Who took it away? It, what exactly is it? "


    "I can''t tell now." Lu Xiang''s expression was somewhat gloomy, "However, I think that this thing must have some kind of evil power. It seems to be able to agitate the desires in one''s heart, turning them into an illogical beast. Right, where is Lin Yue''s residence? I want to go there and see. "


    "Yes, just ahead. The police lifted the blockade a few days ago." "But, I, I''m not sure she''ll let us into the house. After all, in her opinion, I''m the pervert who raped her!"


    "I have to try everything!" Lu Xiang smiled indifferently, "Let''s go!"


    The distance from here to the small rented house was less than ten meters, but in this short distance, it was exceptionally difficult and slow for the tsunami to traverse. He didn''t know what kind of appearance he should use to face Lin Yue, this woman he adored deeply, this woman he had hurt deeply unintentionally ¡­ ¡­ .Although the killer was not him, the black shadow was still his shadow!


    However, this problem was quickly resolved ¡ª Lin Yue had moved out of the rented apartment and disappeared! Why had she moved? Would he not want to stay in this place filled with endless painful memories?


    Lin Yue moved away. Coincidentally, the Underworld''s item had also been taken away, which made Lu Xiang suspicious: Could Lin Yue be related to the Underworld''s item?


    The two people looked at each other, but Lu Xiang also saw a trace of doubt in the eyes of the tsunami.

 C66

    "Hey, it''s me. Yes, it''s been a while ¡­ Yes, I would like you to help me look up information on this person. Lin Yue, female, age 23, resident of Lin Yuan City, is currently working in Jianghai City. I''ll send you the photo right away. Okay, thank you. "


    After putting down the phone, Lu Xiang and Tsunami began to wait patiently.


    "Mr. Lu Xiang, is your friend reliable? Could he really find out about Lin Yue''s background? "You know, a lot of her information is confidential, even the company''s executives don''t know about it."


    "Don''t worry, this friend of mine is from the provincial public security office. I was able to track down the items from the underworld and smoothly solved a lot of seemingly unimaginable cases. Most of the time, I relied on his help." Lu Xiang wasn''t lying. Ever since he had become a detective in the Underworld, he had gotten to know many friends of the Public Security System.


    Not long after, Lu Xiang''s phone rang.


    "Lu Xiang, I''ve already found all the information for you. I''ll send it to you immediately through the fax machine." There was an unusual surprise in the voice, "This girl..." Sigh, forget it. Just look at the information. I can only say that there must be an extremely secretive connection between her and the items of the Underworld. "


    Why does a friend say that? What was so special about this woman called Lin Yue? After seeing the information about Lin Yue, this question seemed to be answered effectively ¡ª Lin Yue had already lived in a small rental house for two years. In these two years, she had been attacked many times, and every time, she was followed by a man and attacked. There were a total of three such attacks, and of course, not every one of them succeeded. She changed jobs three times because of the attacks. The rental house was cheap, the landlord was honest, and the nearby traffic was convenient, so she held on. However, after the tsunami incident, she really couldn''t stay here any longer, so she changed her residence.


    "There must be something wrong with this woman!" Lu Xiang hit the nail on the head, "Even if she looks like a Heavenly Immortal, she shouldn''t attract so many berserk butterflies."


    As a result, a bigger question arose in Lu Xiang and Tsunami''s minds: without a doubt, Lin Yue''s multiple attacks were related to the Underworld''s items. Then, what exactly is that Underworld item? Was it taken by Lin Yue?


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Xiang stood up from his chair and said, "Let''s go to the police station."


    "To the police station?" After days of imprisonment, the tsunami shocked the police station, "Go, go where?"


    "To investigate the other follow-up attacks."


    ''At that time, I don''t know what happened, but I lost most of my consciousness. In a daze, I saw my shadow leave my body ¡­ ''


    "Ai, this statement is pretty much the same. Mr Lu Xiang, let me read to you ¨C I saw my shadow grabbing onto Lin Yue''s neck from behind ¡­"


    After reading a few statements about the suspects that were retrieved from different police stations, Tsunami felt both happy and sad. He was happy for himself, so the other suspects that attacked Lin Yue had the same fate as him, and his sorrow was directed at Lin Yue. And every attack was unthinkable.


    "This Lin Yue must be hiding some kind of earth-shattering secret." Lu Xiang furrowed his brows, "Fortunately, she hasn''t changed jobs. Looks like we can only use the old method this time."


    "What, what method?" Lu Xiang''s stern expression made Tsunami swallow uneasily.


    "Follow!"


    She was still dressed in white, wearing a black skirt, and her beautiful long legs were exposed. Lin Yue seemed to be especially fond of dressing up like this. She crossed the street on her high heels and turned into a deep alley.


    An alley? Why was it an alley again? Lu Xiang and Tsunami, who followed closely behind, were extremely apprehensive. The alley was narrow, and the light was poor. Lin Yue had already been attacked several times in similar environments, why didn''t she think too much of it? Why did she rent a house in the depths of the alley? What could the walls on both sides of the alley do this time?


    The unique aura of an item from the underworld pounced towards Lu Xiang, causing him to open his eyes wide. Following the scent, he quickly approached and found the source of the scent on an old wall. It was a small stone, about as thick as a piece of cardboard, oval in shape, almost blending in with the surroundings!


    "Shadow Stone of Desire? It''s actually the Gluttony''s Shadow Stone! " As his fingers caressed that small rock, Lu Xiang was extremely astonished.


    "Shadow Stone of Desire?" Upon hearing this strange name, Tsunami couldn''t help but recall the day when he followed Lin Yue to the depths of the alley. Now that he thought about it, the situation at that time was truly strange. He himself wasn''t a lustful person, and Lin Yue dressed decently without exposing her breasts, but just looking at her back made him have a dirty impulse! Could it be that this stone was up to no good? Was it the desire that made him evil? It was it that allowed the shadow to create its own consciousness, and thus ¡ª


    "Tsunami, I''m going to tell you a fact that you might not be able to accept and that is very difficult to accept." A trace of pity flashed across Lu Xiang''s eyes, "At that time, the one who followed and raped Lin Yue wasn''t a black shadow formed by a shadow, but you yourself!"


    "What did you say? Say it again?"


    "There is no such thing as shadow murder." Lu Xiang said in a heavy voice, "The perpetrators are all people ¡ª the Shadow Stones of Desire can inflate and completely burst the desire that was originally hidden in the bottom of one''s heart. Moreover, it can create hallucinations. On the surface, it seemed as if he hadn''t moved, but rather had his shadow move forward. But in reality, this was just a suspect''s illusion. The suspect thought that his shadow had committed the crime, but in fact, it was him who had committed the crime. All Shadow had done was for him to do it! And the reason for this is because the suspect subconsciously wants to find an excuse to feel at ease. "


    "Illusion?" Tsunami lifted his hands in a daze. His hands were long and his nails were neatly manicured, but now he felt as if they were stained with blood and dirt.


    Ah!" The tsunami screamed as it started to collapse. He continuously punched at the hard wall, while his mouth began to roar like a trapped beast. "Why did this happen, why? Originally, I thought I was innocent. Heavens, why did you treat me like this? I was the one who committed the murder, I''m really not human ¡­


    How could a flesh and blood body match up to a tough wall? In just a few seconds, Tsunami''s fingers were scraped and dark red blood flowed out from the wound. His eyes were bloodshot and his expression was ferocious. He looked like he had gone insane.


    "Tsunami, calm down!" Lu Xiang quickly reached out his hand to stop Tsunami''s self-mutilation, "This is not your fault. You were just controlled by the Lust Shadow Stone. Tsunami, you are not a criminal, you are not a criminal! "


    Lu Xiang''s persuasion allowed Tsunami to calm down a little. However, his mood was still very low. His eyes were moist, and tears of helplessness and shame almost fell from his eyes.


    "Tsunami, you can''t be depressed." Lu Xiang continued, "Since we have already found the Lust Shadow Stone and know that everything is its fault, then we shouldn''t give up halfway and continue our investigation."


    "After what?"


    "There''s something special about the Lust Shadow Stone, which is why Lin Yue was ambushed continuously. Lin Yue is the only target of the Lust Shadow Stone, she''s useless against other women!" Now we need to find out who buried the Shadow Stone of Desire here. What sort of deep hatred did he have for Lin Yue? Why did he want Lin Yue as his weapon? To a woman, the most important thing was her innocence. And the Shadow Stone of Desire had repeatedly seduced other men to commit unforgivable sins against Lin Yue. What was even more frightening was that this person seemed to be well aware of Lin Yue''s whereabouts. You see, Lin Yue moved, and the Shadow Stone of Desire was also moved here. "It''s like a troublesome cow candy, Lin Yue can''t shake it off no matter how much she flings it!"


    "Lin Yue ¡­" Tsunami''s heart ached at the thought of Lin Yue''s pale and weeping face. "We have to inform Lin Yue of this news as soon as possible, so she can be on her guard!"


    "No way!" Lu Xiang flatly refused, "After what happened one after another, this woman''s mental endurance has become abnormally weak. Right now, she can''t take any more attacks! Furthermore, in her mind, you are still a perverted murderer. Would she believe you? "


    Tsunami scratched his head with a headache. "Then, then what should we do? Should we steal the Shadow Stone of Desire? In this way, the potential danger to Lin Yue will be eliminated. "


    Lu Xiang shook his head again, "That is only a way to cure the symptoms and not the root. Even if we take away the Lust Shadow Stone, the mastermind behind it will not let this go easily. He might think of an even more perverted and cruel way to deal with Lin Yue."


    "Ah, you can''t do that, but you can''t! What are we going to do? " The tsunami was about to go crazy.


    "Find the culprit and bring him to justice, only then will Lin Yue''s safety be guaranteed." As he spoke, Lu Xiang stretched out his hand and slowly stroked the Shadow Stone of Desire. It seemed as if he used a little bit of effort, or perhaps some magic. With a "clang", the upper part of the stone separated from the wall, leaving a tiny gap between them. However, since the rest of the stone was still firmly inlaid in the wall, the stone remained where it was.


    "Mr. Lu Xiang, what are you ¡ª"


    "Only when it''s completely buried in the wall will this Shadow Stone of Desire have any effect." Lu Xiang smiled slyly, "Now, a part of the Shadow Stone of Desire has broken away from the wall and lost its original function. I think it won''t be long before the murderer discovers it and sneaks over to install it again. And what we have to do is to wait and see what happens. "

 C67

    As the night deepened, the neon lights of the city were extinguished. The road was empty except for the occasional 24-hour taxi ride. A street lamp that had not been fixed for a long time lit up in the alley. The lights were very dim. Walking in an alley, their eyes could be said to be hazy.


    Suddenly, a black figure sneakily walked out from the depths of the alley. It was a slender figure, its entire body looked grey, like a moving black cloud.


    The shadow drew closer and closer. Without a doubt, this was a man with a strange appearance. It was summer, and he was actually wearing a windbreaker that completely covered his body. On his feet were a pair of leather boots, and on his face was a mask and a hat. Finally, he stopped at a wall. He stretched out his hand and gently pressed against the wall. There was a faint red glow on his palm and a strange, excited smile in his naked eyes.


    Suddenly, two figures descended from the sky. They were like a fierce tiger as they pounced towards that person. Before he could react, his body was restrained by four coordinated hands.


    He was stupefied, and one of the two let go with a hand and tried to lift the mask from his face. Meanwhile, his entire body trembled as if he''d realized something. His body began to struggle violently and he let out a low, hoarse whooshing sound. His strength was incredibly strong, and for a moment, the two of them were unable to match his strength.


    "What are you all looking at?" Hurry up and come over to help! " Lu Xiang shouted.


    "Here, right away." The two policemen hiding outside the alley with Lu Xiang''s group heard the news and rushed over. Shocked, their movements were slower than usual and their mouths were still open ¡ª the afternoon a few days ago, a suspected rapist named Tsunami had found them, and he said he had evidence to prove his wrongdoing. He was accompanied by a man whose face, though young, was unfathomable. This man actually said that everything that happened to the victim, Lin Yue, was caused by some underworld object! Underworld items ¡­ this shouldn''t be a fantasy story right? However, Tsunami was begging for it, and the man seemed to have a plan in mind. With a bit of doubt, they followed the two and started to squat.


    Their hard work had paid off, and after guarding him for three consecutive nights, tonight, they finally had a chance to meet this suspicious looking person. The moment they saw him touching the Shadow Stone of Desire, the two policemen almost immediately believed Lu Xiang''s words. They swarmed forward, and soon, the four of them subdued that person.


    The man''s body was still struggling violently. At such a close distance, they could see that he was thin and his arms were thin. His eyes shone with an inexplicable and crazy light, and his eyelashes curled like two small fanning fans.


    With a "Pfft!", Lu Xiang forcefully took off that person''s hat. "Hua!" Long, thick jet-black hair fluttered in the wind. "Oh god, it''s a woman!" The person who hated Lin Yue to the core was actually a woman. Just what sort of enmity did she have with Lin Yue? Could it be a love rival?


    The somewhat stunned Lu Xiang once again stretched out his hand. This time, his target was this woman''s mask. As if realizing what Lu Xiang was trying to do, the woman violently struggled. The tsunami couldn''t reach out and hold her head in place.


    "Let me go, let me go ¡­" The woman''s roar was as savage as a beast''s.


    "Don''t make any unnecessary struggles!" Lu Xiang snapped. With a flick of his finger, that large mask instantly slid off. A somewhat pale face appeared in front of everyone ¡ª dark-eyed and beautiful facial features. The four people present could not be more familiar with this face.


    For a moment, there was complete silence. Everyone was dumbstruck, their hearts seemingly missing half a beat ¡ª this woman was none other than the victim of several attacks, Lin Yue herself! At this moment, her usually calm and slightly cold face was extremely hideous. Her eyes seemed to be on fire, flashing with a fierce and frightening light. This kind of Lin Yue was completely foreign to her. She constantly let out howls like a beast, as if she had gone mad.


    "Lin Yue, why is it you?" Tsunami, who had always felt guilt and love for Lin Yue, was obviously unable to accept this result. His voice was loud and he didn''t know what to do. "You, why did you do this? The Lust Shadow Stone was actually something you installed yourself. Don''t tell me, don''t tell me you want to be bullied? You, You... Do you know that after your accident, I lived in deep guilt and self-blame, and when I learned that I was the one who raped you, my heart almost went to hell. I lost my job, lost everyone''s trust, overnight, I have nothing! But, I don''t blame you at all. After knowing about the Shadow Stone of Desire, I was extremely anxious. I wanted to quickly find the culprit who framed you so that you would be safe! But I never would have thought that this terrifying and perverted killer was actually you! "


    Faced with the tsunami blood-curdling accusation, Lin Yue froze for a moment. Then, a strange sneer rose from her lips: "Lin Yue, who is Lin Yue? Do you mean that dead woman who pretended to be serious? Ah, it should be her! What right does a woman like her have to share this body with me? "


    Lin Yue''s words were extremely strange. Her expression was haughty, and her eyes did not reveal the slightest trace of panic nor shame she had after her scheme had been exposed. "Since you''ve already discovered it, there''s no need for me to hide it anymore. Let me tell you, I like it when others bully me. The more people bully me, the greater my charm! "


    "Lin Yue, what are you talking about?" The tsunami shook Lin Yue''s body, "I didn''t expect, you, you are actually such a water flower type person! I was wrong about you! "


    "Tsunami, wait, something''s wrong!" Lu Xiang hurriedly pulled back the emotional tsunami, "Think about it, Lin Yue isn''t a fool, and she isn''t a masochist. Why would she intentionally set up the Lust Shadow Stone? Moreover, what she said just now was very strange. What did she mean by ''that woman''? What does it mean to share a body? She said that as if Lin Yue was unrelated to her. "


    "That''s right, this isn''t the first time we''ve interacted with Lin Yue." A policeman also said in a pondering tone, "This Lin Yue seems to be very different from the previous Lin Yue. I feel that something is very wrong... "


    "Hmph, ignorant you." Lin Yue grinned. Under the dim light of the road, her face was as pale as paper, and her body began to tremble. However, her voice was still sharp and resounding, "What bad luck, you guys actually ran into me ¡­" Forget it, you can do whatever you want. "


    After she finished speaking, she actually closed her eyes and her body went soft. Her entire body slanted to the side as if she had lost all support. Fortunately, her limbs were firmly restrained by Lu Xiang and the others. Otherwise, if she were to fall down like that, the steel-like cement ground would definitely injure her delicate body.


    What happened to Lin Yue? Had he really fainted, or was he trying to escape punishment?


    "Lin Yue, Lin Yue, get up!" "You get up and explain, why you did it, you tell me!"


    "Lin Yue, Lin Yue!" A policeman slapped Lin Yue''s face, but she still had her eyes closed. Her face was pale, and her body was still trembling slightly. Two streams of tears flowed down her face unconsciously.


    I think she''s really unconscious." Lu Xiang immediately said, "Let''s send her to the hospital first. To be honest, I have a very bad premonition, this Lin Yue seems to have a mental state, or perhaps a personality problem. Otherwise, how could a normal woman commit such a crazy act of self-abuse? "Let''s let her do the relevant tests first, then we can make a decision.

 C68

    "Doctor, I, what happened to me?" Seeing the psychiatrist holding a piece of white paper, Lin Yue got up from the bed excitedly. Lu Xiang, Tsunami, and Officer Wang who were in the bed also stood up somewhat eagerly.


    "Miss Lin Yue, the results of your examination have been released." The psychiatrist looked a little annoyed. "You have to be mentally prepared. The truth is a bit cruel."


    Lin Yue''s already anxious heart sank to the bottom with a thud. Two days ago, at dawn, she woke up to find herself in a hospital bed, and the person guarding the bed had actually followed her and raped her in a tsunami.


    Lin Yue screamed in fear when she saw this person, who looked honest on the outside but was extremely dirty on the inside. The tsunami grabbed her arm and excitedly asked her some inexplicable questions. He said that he had planted some Shadowstone of desire, that he had seduced the men to commit crimes ¡­ At that moment, a police officer and Mr. Lu Xiang, who claimed to be some kind of underworld detective, also stepped into the ward. From their descriptions, Lin Yue finally understood the gist of it. Oh my god, the reason for so many incidents was all because of the desire Shadow Stone, and what made her even more incredulous was that the ghost thing was actually buried itself in the wall of the alley!


    No, how could this be? She didn''t believe it, she didn''t believe it! She clearly didn''t know anything about the Lust Shadow Stone! Ever since she was young, she had been a very traditional and conservative woman. Why would she deliberately seduce men, even letting them rape her? Lin Yue''s heart trembled as she looked at the Shadow Stone of Desire, which looked ordinary but contained boundless magic.


    Heavens, what was going on? Lu Xiang proposed a terrifying hypothesis ¡ª perhaps something went wrong with Lin Yue''s mind, which was why she did something unbelievable. This was the only explanation for the abnormal behavior of Lin Yue.


    Over the next two days, Lin Yue underwent a series of psychological diagnoses, including hypnosis. Today, the results were finally out.


    "Miss Lin Yue, this is the result of your diagnosis."


    The instant she took the piece of paper, Lin Yue''s body quivered reflexively. That piece of paper was so thin, there weren''t many words printed on it. However, it weighed a thousand pounds in her hand.


    Lin Yue''s gaze landed on that white piece of paper with great difficulty. "Putong ¨C Putong ¨C" She heard her heartbeat become more and more rapid and her breathing become more and more murky.


    "Let''s go out temporarily." The psychiatrist whispered to Lu Xiang and the others, "Leave the patient a separate space."


    When they walked out of the room, Tsunami looked at Lin Yue worriedly. Even now, he still loved this woman that was riddled with holes. This look was deep and intense, and contained too many emotions. However, what he didn''t expect was that it was actually a farewell between the two of them!


    "Physician Zheng, what''s wrong with Lin Yue?" asked Tsunami impatiently from the doctor''s office.


    "This, this is the patient''s privacy." Doctor Zheng lowered his eyes. "I have no right to tell you."


    "Doctor Zheng, Lin Yue''s condition has involved several cases." Officer Wang said earnestly, "This matter is of great importance, please cooperate with the police. "Don''t worry, we won''t leak it out."


    "Fine." Dr. Zheng''s tone was filled with sympathy and pity, "Mr. Lu Xiang, you should have guessed it a long time ago ¡ª Lin Yue has split her personality, and there are two completely different personalities in her body. Most of the time, she was that quiet Lin Yue; occasionally, however, her other personality would take over her body and control her consciousness. And that kind of personality has a big flaw. She''s extreme, and even a little abnormal. "


    "Another personality?" Recalling the unfamiliar and terrifying ''Lin Yue'' from that night, the tsunami seemed to have understood something.


    "The personality has a very strong tendency to be masochistic, a tendency that has reached a morbid level. She longed to be followed, roughly treated, even possessed. She had obtained the Shadow Stone of Desire from who knew where, and she also knew the role of the Shadow Stone of Desire. From then on, endless troubles came to the innocent Lin Yue. Of course, Lin Yue who had a normal personality did not know all of this. Every time she was hurt, she could only constantly change her job and move around to avoid harm. However, every time when it was quiet at night, the perverted person would wake up and she would bury the Shadow Stone of Desire once again, enjoying the show. Although on the surface, these two personalities were completely different, in reality, in psychology, these two split personalities should be a part of Lin Yue''s own personality ¨C no one is perfect, any person''s character would hide some dark side that was inconsequential, it''s just that a large majority of people could use their reason to control these shadows, not letting them occupy their mind. However, some of the less self-made weren''t so lucky. They might be controlled by the darkness of the demonic avatars. At this moment, if there is still goodness and beauty in their hearts, then after making a mistake, their minds will be tormented by pain. People would always choose to automatically evade the harm of the outside world and the punishment of the heart. Even if he made a mistake, deep down, he didn''t think of himself as a bad person. Over time, his personality would split into two extremes. "Let me analyze, Lin Yue is such an example."


    "Can, can someone like her be cured?" Tsunami asked in a low voice.


    "Her condition is quite serious. As doctors, we can only try our best to ¡ª"


    Before Physician Zheng could finish his words, he was interrupted by a shout from outside the office, "Physician Zheng, Physician Zheng. Not good, Miss Lin committed suicide!"


    Miss Lin, do you mean Lin Yue? She committed suicide?


    The panicking crowd rushed to Lin Yue''s room, and before their eyes was a bloody and terrifying scene: Lin Yue lay motionless in a pool of cold blood, a savage wound laid across her weak neck. The wound was very deep, and large amounts of sticky blood gushed out from the arteries in her neck. The large ward was filled with the stench of death. There was a bloodstained knife on the side of the table ¡ª it was the weapon that had killed Lin Yue! In the pool of blood, there were scattered fragments of rocks of various sizes. On these fragments, there was still some ghastly aura of the underworld.


    "Lin Yue ¡­" Tears blurred Tsunami''s vision. If he''d been resentful and resentful towards Lin Yue before, he now only felt a deep love and sympathy for her.


    Lin Yue''s medical certificate was neatly placed on the bed, with the front side facing downwards and the back side facing upwards. The originally blank side was covered with blood, and on it were a few lines of words written in black ink: So I am the murderer, how can I live with this kind of filth? I urinate in a small alley, I have a deep affection for the alley, so every time I move out, I choose the rental house in the alley. But I didn''t expect that this alley would be used by another me! I hadn''t expected her to bring me, or anyone else, painful and unbearable experiences. These experiences, we might not be able to forget them for the rest of our lives! I''m sorry, Tsunami, I''m sorry, those people who were seduced and made mistakes by the Lust Shadow Stone, I''m sorry, that pure Lin Yue. Farewell, that dark Lin Yue. Perhaps, before, I was weak and cowardly, but today, I choose to bid farewell to you! From then on, you never had the chance to harm anyone else!


    A deep sense of shame and anger had killed this poor girl. No one had expected such a result.


    However, the deceased had already passed away, and Lin Yue had angrily smashed the Nether Realm''s Lust Shadow Stone, the evil item, into smithereens. After that, it would no longer be a danger to the human world.


    "Lin Yue ¡­" Seeing this will, the tsunami finally choked up. Dr. Zheng could not bear to turn his face away, while Officer Wang contacted her colleague to finish the case.


    Lin Yue, you won. You used your death to protect your innocence. Lu Xiang let out a deep sigh. This time, his pursuit for the Shadow Stone of Desire could be considered to have come to a close.


    However, how did another "Lin Yue" acquire the Shadow Stone of Desire, and how did she discover the effect of the Shadow Stone of Desire? All these secrets would be buried under the ground with Lin Yue''s death, never to be found again. However, what Lu Xiang could do was to use the Soul Devouring Orb to retrieve the Lust Shadow Stone, so that it would no longer harm the human world.

 C69

    Why am I here again? Yet another world full of ruins had come. The place was littered with rocks and debris, as if it was the end of the world.


    Bai Zhijin blankly stared at a black garbage bag on top of the ruins. The corner of the trash bag was pressed down by a piece of concrete fragment. It struggled in the air in a futile manner, as if it was whimpering. His gaze shifted to a distant place. There was a dilapidated little house there, and it looked shaky, as if a gust of wind could blow it down.


    All of this was so strange and familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    Where had he seen it before? Bai Zhijin slapped his forehead with all his might, but he could not recall anything. The memory storage area in his brain seemed to be damaged, and he was unable to access it no matter how hard he tried.


    Suddenly, Bai Zhijin heard a series of faint wails. The sound was not very clear, as if it came from a distant place. However, Bai Zhijin was very sure that it was a woman''s cry. "Because he had heard it before, and he remembered that it would get louder after a while.


    Sure enough, the sound grew louder, as if an invisible hand had turned up the volume. He could now confirm that the voice was coming from the run-down hut.


    The outer walls of the cabin were peeling off in places, making him look like an old man who had gone through many trials and tribulations. The miserable cry sounded out again, causing Bai Zhijin''s heart to clench. He seemed to see a weak girl crying helplessly. Had a girl been imprisoned in that hut? Bai Zhijin was a very righteous guy, he wouldn''t just stand by and watch without doing anything.


    Bai Zhijin crouched down and approached the house carefully.


    The wooden door was still missing a corner. Bai Zhijin gently pushed the door open. At this moment, the crying that had been lingering in his ears suddenly stopped, and all that was left in the air was the sound of his own heartbeat.


    The room had no windows and was poorly lit. Bai Zhijin''s eyes stared hard as he saw a white mass in the corner of the room. What is this? Could it be the crying girl? Was there anyone else in the house? Bai Zhijin looked around. Other than that white shadow, there was nothing else.


    Bai Zhijin approached the white shadow. Perhaps his eyes had adapted to the darkness, or the light in the room had become stronger, he could clearly see the white shadow''s true appearance. God, it was a naked girl. At this moment, the girl was shivering. She was facing the wall, her face hidden, only her fair skin, her seductive curves.


    Bai Zhijin stepped forward and softly asked, "How are you?"


    The girl did not answer. She just lay there like a corpse.


    At this moment, Bai Zhijin felt his heartbeat start to quicken and his mouth became parched. He had never been so intimate with a girl before. This was a golden opportunity. Instinctively he turned his head to look at her, but there was no one else, so he leaned over and put his mouth to the girl''s lips.


    Bai Zhijin never thought that when his mouth was about to land on the girl''s lips, the girl would suddenly flash, sit up, and then bite his neck at lightning speed. Before Bai Zhijin could react, he felt a sharp pain coming from his neck. And that sharp pain instantly spread throughout his body, as if every cell in his body was on fire.


    Just as the girl was about to bite his neck, Bai Zhijin caught a glimpse of her face. Although it was only for a split-second, the girl''s face was clearly imprinted in his mind: the round face, the skin as white as paper, the lost and empty eyes.


    What was even weirder was that the girl''s face was covered in blood, as if someone had pressed her head against the wall.


    Ahh!" Bai Zhijin screamed in shock as he woke up from his nightmare.


    However, Bai Zhijin''s emotions quickly recovered. His face no longer showed fear, but a deep helplessness ¡ª this was a nightmare that he could not get rid of, a nightmare that had been haunting him for half a month. For the past half month, every night, the nightmare had always come on time. It would play again and again, waking him up again and again. He was about to collapse.


    Just like before, after the nightmare, Bai Zhijin was unable to sleep peacefully. Rather than staying in bed in a daze, he might as well spend some time in front of his computer.


    Bai Zhijin got off the bed and used cold water to wash his face. Only then did he feel more energetic. Looking at his haggard appearance in the mirror, he lightly shook his head.


    After that, Bai Zhijin turned on his computer and turned on the movie Song of Ice and Fire, which he had been chasing. He was immersed in the grand conflict and temporarily got rid of the world.


    Less than half a year after graduating, Bai Zhijin was unable to find a suitable job, so he found a job as a courier at random. Every day, he would ride his bike through the streets of the bustling city. As online shopping became more and more developed, working overtime became a common occurrence, and he often worked late into the night. For the sake of accommodation, Bai Zhijin rented a small room that was over ten square meters near the office. He didn''t know why, but in the past half month, he had suddenly been caught in this nightmare.


    While Bai Zhijin was watching the movie, a clear knocking sound came from QQ, which was the ringtone for the news about his close online friend, "Withered Leaf". His QQ was automatically logged in with the system.


    Speaking of this Withered Leaf, Bai Zhijin''s heart was filled with warmth. They had known each other for over a year. They could even write a novel with a million words if they talked. And they all considered each other as good friends who could talk about anything. Whenever he had something on his mind, regardless of whether he was happy or sad, he would share it with the Withered Leaf, and the Withered Leaf would share it with him. What made him more convinced was that even though the two of them were both in Jianghai City, they still remained mysterious ¡ª they never met, never talked to each other via video. However, even though they had never met, Bai Zhijin still felt that the Withered Leaf was the other half that he had been searching for.


    Bai Zhijin tapped open the Withered Leaf Butterfly''s portrait, and a paragraph of text popped out: "Why aren''t you asleep yet? You have to rest early, it''s not good for your health to stay up late. "


    Bai Zhijin was touched. He typed on the keyboard, "I had a nightmare. I''ll be fine after a while."


    "What nightmare have you had? Can you tell me about it? "


    Bai Zhijin paused. He also wanted to find someone to pour out his feelings to, so he told the Withered Leaf in detail about the dream that had been tormenting him for days. During this time, the Withered Leaf didn''t speak a word, and Bai Zhijin seemed to be playing a solo role.


    "Withered Leaf? Are you listening? "


    "I''m here. I even saw the girl you were talking about. "Wait a moment, look at her, is this what she looks like?"


    With that, the Withered Leaf sent over a picture.


    Bai Zhijin was instantly "petrified". God, this was the girl she''d seen in the ruins. However, it was not an image of a face covered in blood, but a delicate and pretty face.


    The girl''s eyes were empty and lost, but there was an irresistible attraction that made Bai Zhijin unable to look away. Suddenly, Bai Zhijin felt that something was wrong. He looked again and saw that the girl''s eyes had slowly turned into a black hole. The black hole grew larger and larger, as if it had a powerful attraction. It sucked everything around it in, even the items outside the monitor. Bai Zhijin watched as the paper on the table floated up into the air and was sucked into the monitor. He tried to run away, but he couldn''t move, as if the air around him had frozen.


    Then, something even more horrifying happened. Bai Zhijin felt a strong force pulling his body up. Bai Zhijin suddenly felt as if his body had become a light feather. His body involuntarily flew up, slowly flying towards the "Black Hole of the Eyes" on the monitor.


    When Bai Zhijin was about to be sucked into the monitor, he saw a shocking scene ¡ª his body was sitting motionlessly in the chair in front of the computer.


    What was going on? His soul had left his body? Was it the soul that was sucked into the monitor?


    Before he could think too much, Bai Zhijin was completely sucked into the monitor by the "Eye Black Hole". He found himself being sucked into a dark tunnel, surrounded by a suffocating darkness.


    After an unknown period of time, light appeared in front of her eyes once more. Bai Zhijin discovered that she had actually arrived in the ruined world within her dreams. At this moment, his weight seemed to have recovered and he fell to the ground. Luckily, he fell on top of a pile of trash that was covered with plastic bags.


    Am I dreaming? But why was everything here so real? The wind had clearly hit his face, and the rubble on the ground had turned hard when he stepped on it.


    Suddenly, Bai Zhijin saw a yellow bear. It was a half a meter tall fluffy bear, and its entire body was a cute beige color. At this moment, the cute little bear was thrown onto the ice-cold rubble. Poor little bear, who left you here? Bai Zhijin thought as he inadvertently picked up the little bear and held it in his arms. Weird, why does this feel so familiar? Why did it feel like something was missing?


    What was missing?


    Bai Zhijin suddenly remembered. It was a Happy Birthday Song... He suddenly remembered, this little bear was his birthday present. This was his sixteenth birthday present, given to him by his Prince Charming, Gao Ge. That was how he''d hugged it and sang his birthday songs with his friends.


    No, that''s not right!


    I''m a boy, how could I receive such a gift, how could there be a Prince Charming?


    At this moment, a strange scene appeared. "When Bai Zhijin saw himself standing in front of her, it was as if he was looking into a mirror." The man in the mirror was expressionless, as if he was a statue. God, there was someone inside him, a girl, pale and smiling. Heavens, isn''t this the round-faced girl from my nightmare?


    Had he been possessed by this ghost?


    Bai Zhijin''s scalp tingled at the thought of a female ghost hiding in his body. His strong fear made him nervous. He crazily beat his body, as if he could drive away the female ghost that was attached to him. Bai Zhijin punched from his chest all the way to his abdomen, unleashing his full strength in every punch. After the self-mutilation, all the bones in his body seemed to have broken down, and every single pore in his body began to feel a burning pain.


    Then, all of this turned out to be useless. Bai Zhijin saw that although the "mirror person" in front of him was riddled with injuries, the ghost girl was still inside his body. It seemed that the "mirror person" was one with him. If he attacked him, the "mirror person" would also be injured.


    Then why did the ghost girl keep "hanging on" to him? Was it because his body had been injured? Bai Zhijin ruthlessly picked up a glass shard from the ground and ruthlessly stabbed it into his stomach.


    Bai Zhijin only felt an ice-cold thing pierce into his body. Following which, a heart-wrenching pain came from the wound. This time, the ghost girl seemed to have been stabbed. She stopped grinning and started to scream in pain.


    So it turns out that you also feel pain.


    Bai Zhijin coldly smiled. However, his sense of victory didn''t last for long before everything in front of him started to turn blurry. An irresistible pain caused his consciousness to blur.

 C70

    After a long while, Bai Zhijin woke up again. Strange, the injuries on his body had miraculously disappeared, as if the self-mutilation was just a dream.


    Bai Zhijin got up from the ground. A red figure flashed across his eyes. It was a red-clothed girl. Her footsteps were hurried and she seemed to be carrying something in her arms. Although it was his first time seeing it, Bai Zhijin still felt that this figure was very familiar.


    Suddenly, a black figure appeared, so suddenly that it seemed to emerge from the ground. It was a man in a black jacket, in his forties, slightly fat. The man in the jacket lunged at the girl like a hungry wolf at a delicious lamb.


    Ah!" the girl cried out, but her mouth was immediately gagged, and her cries of alarm soon turned into ''wuwuwuwu.


    The girl struggled desperately, but to no avail. She was forcibly dragged by the black jacket to a small house in front of her. While she was struggling, the thing in her arms fell to the ground with a "pa" sound.


    Bai Zhijin was furious that someone would dare to do such a thing in broad daylight. He rushed over without hesitation to teach this pervert a lesson.


    Right now, the black jacket was doing its best to drag the struggling girl along, not paying any attention to whether or not someone was approaching. Bai Zhijin seized this rare opportunity and pounced from the side, throwing a punch towards the head of his black jacket. However, Bai Zhijin never expected that his close range attack would miss. Furthermore, the force behind his punch was too great, causing him to stagger forward a few steps. "Boom! Boom!" He was tripped by a rock on the ground. He fell to the ground with a thud.


    What a thief. Instead of hurting a single hair on his black jacket, he had twisted his foot. Bai Zhijin felt extremely embarrassed. What made him even more embarrassed was that his black jacket didn''t even look at him and completely ignored him. He continued to drag the girl towards the direction of the house.


    "No, I can''t let him succeed!" Bai Zhijin desperately struggled, forcefully endured the pain in his leg, and crawled up. Whipping one''s ankle was a very painful thing, and just by exerting a little bit of strength, it caused one to feel an excruciating pain in their heart. He inadvertently saw what the girl dropped just now. It was a small yellow bear. At this moment, the cub was lying on its back with a stain on its belly caused by the sewage on the ground.


    The scene in front of his eyes stunned Bai Zhijin once again. This perfectly matched the scene from his memory ¨C wasn''t what he had just seen just now the exact same scene? Both the direction in which the cub was lying and the things on the ground, and even the stains on its stomach, matched perfectly.


    However, Bai Zhijin didn''t have much time to think, he had to save the girl first.


    Bai Zhijin endured the pain in his foot, quickened his pace, and caught up with the girl''s black jacket. Taking advantage of the moment when the black jacket was unprepared, he rushed forward and clamped his hands tightly around the neck of the black jacket.


    Pain ¡ª ¡ª


    A tearing pain came from Bai Zhijin''s hand. He felt as if he was stuck on hard steel. What was going on? Could it be that this fellow''s neck was made of steel?


    When Bai Zhijin saw what was going on, his face was filled with surprise and disbelief ¨C his hands were stuck together, his left hand had been injured, and his right hand had torn his left hand. This time, his hands were in the neck of his black jacket. However, the neck of the black jacket looked normal, as if it was just an image of nothingness.


    An image of nothingness? No, if he was an image of nothingness, how could he drag the girl away? If he was an image of nothingness, how could there be any sound when walking? When he talked about voices, it was as if he had never heard the sound of his own footsteps.


    Could it be ¡­ Could it be ¡­ Bai Zhijin had an uneasy thought in his mind: he was the image of nothingness. Bai Zhijin tried to pick up a piece of rubble from the ground, but to no avail. He could only see a faint trace of a hand moving across the rubble, but was unable to pick it up. This caused a deep sorrow to rise in his heart. That''s right, he was just an illusory image. He could only watch as the Demons committed murder in front of him, but was powerless to do anything.


    However, even if she couldn''t do anything, Bai Zhijin still couldn''t accept that she had chosen to stand idly by in the face of such atrocities. He caught up with her in three steps and punched her hard in the temple.


    He missed again! Bai Zhijin could not stop his steps, and staggered a few steps forward.


    Even if he missed, even if it was futile, Bai Zhijin still didn''t want to stop. He also couldn''t tolerate himself stopping. However, Bai Zhijin didn''t expect his attack to attract the attention of the black jacket. Black Jacket smiled at him and suddenly stretched out his hands, clapping towards Bai Zhijin. He moved very fast, and before Bai Zhijin could even react, his two ears were hit.


    Bai Zhijin only felt an explosion in his ears and a sharp pain. God, it couldn''t be that his eardrums had been punctured. What was going on? Bai Zhijin could not understand. Am I not an image of nothingness? How could he still be attacked?


    The roaring sound beside his ears became louder and louder, causing Bai Zhijin to feel his consciousness become fuzzy once again, and everything before his eyes also became blurry ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time, Bai Zhijin woke up from his stupor. His ears were still buzzing, but his voice was much weaker now, and the pain in his hand (from his own injury) was still dull, but that didn''t matter ¡ª in the face of the new pain, all pain seemed insignificant.


    Pain! This new level of pain was unbearable. It was as if a high-voltage electric current had suddenly spread throughout his entire body. Every cell was burning and every pore was convulsing. It was as if his body was forcibly torn into two. The pain came from his lower body. Bai Zhijin''s trembling hands touched his thigh, and a moist liquid appeared. As he held his hand over, he could smell a pungent smell of blood.


    Where is this place? Why was it so dark? Bai Zhijin struggled to escape from this place. He didn''t expect to run into a wall, causing stars to appear in front of his eyes. This made him not dare to act rashly.


    There seemed to be a faint light not far away. In the dim light, Bai Zhijin''s eyes slowly adapted to the darkness. It was a run-down little house, with holes in the roof, looking up at them as at the stars in the night sky. The hut was empty, and the floor was littered with debris. Heavens, why was he lying here? Only then did he feel waves of pain on his back.


    Bai Zhijin struggled to sit up, wanting to see how deep his wound was. However, when he saw his own body, he was so scared that his jaw dropped ¨C it was clearly a girl''s body, fair skin, full chest, and exquisite curves! What was even more shocking was that he was lying there completely naked! His lower body was still bleeding profusely.


    The intense pain had also cleared Bai Zhijin''s mind. He thought of something: The birthday present he brought with him was Prince Charming, the little yellow bear. He happily rushed home. At home, through a demolition site, past the rubble of the demolition site, a man who was hiding in a hut suddenly came out and dragged him to the hut...


    No, no, no! Bai Zhijin shouted. I am clearly a boy, how can I have such memories? No, this is not my memory. This must be a nightmare.


    If this is a nightmare, wake up quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Zhijin did not wake up from his nightmare. Instead, he saw an even more horrifying scene: the black jacket of the thug had returned with a wooden stick in his hand, and a murderous glint in his eyes.


    This time, Bai Zhijin could clearly see the face of his black jacket. There was an eye-catching scar on his chin, as if an ugly insect was crawling on it. The black jacket was smiling lewdly at him, and the scar on his chin seemed to be pulsing.


    Bai Zhijin instinctively wanted to run away, but the man in the jacket moved quickly. He pounced like a leopard and grabbed his hair. Only then did Bai Zhijin realize that his hair had grown longer and his strength had also decreased. When that bastard grabbed his hair, he only felt a sharp pain. His body felt soft, and he had no strength to struggle at all.


    That beast didn''t hesitate or show any mercy. He grinned as he raised the wooden stick and smashed it towards Bai Zhijin''s face.


    Bai Zhijin felt as if his head had turned into a watermelon. With this heavy blow, his head split into two halves, and the juice within splattered everywhere.


    It was as if the electricity had suddenly been cut off. Bai Zhijin''s vision suddenly turned black, and even his consciousness seemed to have disappeared.


    He was dead, but he could clearly feel himself lying there. It felt so real and strange.

 C71

    Am I still alive? Bai Zhijin asked himself. His eyes lit up. It was the glow from the monitor. It seemed that what happened just now was indeed a dream. Perhaps he was too tired and had fallen asleep while sitting in front of the computer.


    But would there be such a real dream?


    Bai Zhijin panted heavily. It was a full five minutes before his body could move. He raised his hand and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. The poor mouse also had a bath, taking a salty bath.


    Bai Zhijin''s mind was in a mess. The beasts he saw before he "died" were currently branded into his mind, and couldn''t be removed. What was going on? Why was the feeling of being raped so unforgettable, it was as if it had happened to him?


    Bai Zhijin inadvertently glanced at the screen, which showed a girl''s face. It was the picture sent by the Withered Leaf. The eye in the picture had become a black hole, sucking his "soul" into the computer, and there had been a wonderful and exciting adventure.


    "Withered Leaf, where did you get this picture from?" Bai Zhijin asked.


    "It''s online. What''s the matter?" Is it completely different from the girl in your dreams? "


    "On the contrary, it''s exactly the same."


    "Ah, such a coincidence. We really do have the same thoughts."


    If it was in the past, Bai Zhijin would definitely be touched by what the Withered Leaf had said. But now, he felt a chill coming from behind him, and quickly tapped the keyboard, "Where did you find this? Can you give me the web address? "


    "Why are you so nervous? Alright, wait a moment."


    After a while, the Withered Leaf sent a message to Bai Zhijin, who quickly opened it. There were many pictures of girls in there, and with a glance, he saw the girl in the ruins, which was the picture that the Withered Leaf had given him. And when he put the mouse on the girl''s photo, the mouse changed into the shape of a hand, which made Bai Zhijin shudder. What web page would it be?


    Under the urge of intense curiosity, Bai Zhijin clicked on the girl''s photo and a new page popped up. When she opened the gray webpage, Bai Zhijin was completely shocked ¡ª Heavens, this was real!


    It was actually a demolition site. This place was originally a neighborhood of old houses, but because the construction of the city needed to be done, a large interlocking supermarket would be built here, and all the original houses would be demolished. The ruins were exactly the same as when the house had been demolished.


    Bai Zhijin checked a time that happened 20 years ago.


    Not only was there information about the ruins, there was also information about this girl. Her name was Du Jingjing, and she was a junior high student. When she was passing by the "ruins", she was dragged by a criminal into a small house and raped. After checking up on her classmates, she learned that she had just attended a birthday party before the tragedy happened. She didn''t expect such an unfortunate event to happen on her way home. Perhaps she had overdone her birthday party, but by the time she got home it was already late. Taking a shortcut through the demolition site, he did not expect to encounter such a thing.


    There were even pictures of Du Jingjing before she died posted on the web page, taken while she was on a tour with her classmates. The picture showed her dancing on the green grass like a sunshine-angel. The crime scene photos were also posted online. It was a truly tragic sight. Du Jingjing was discarded like a piece of trash in a small house. She was completely naked, and she died with grievance. It was painful to put the two photos together.


    According to the webpage, Du Jingjing was raped and brutally killed, and she was also killed by a blunt instrument that struck her forehead. This news made Bai Zhijin''s heart skip a beat. He couldn''t help but think of the scene he saw before he "died": the guy in the black jacket was holding a thick wooden stick and smashing it towards his face.


    Bai Zhijin subconsciously touched his forehead, but there seemed to be faint pain. It was unbelievable that this feeling was so real. It was as if someone had forced information from 20 years ago into his brain, making his brain feel like a dead end.


    It took about 20 minutes for Bai Zhijin to calm down a bit. However, as he continued to drag the web page down, the mood that he had just calmed down immediately went into disarray ¡ª the case was still hanging, the killer was still at large, since the victim was dead and there were no other witnesses.


    Previously, Bai Zhijing was a firm atheist and didn''t believe in things like souls or dreams. However, his own experience made him believe ¡ª he felt that this was Du Jingjing giving him a "dream".


    However, what Bai Zhijin couldn''t understand was, since Du Jingjing''s ghost could only dream, why did she have to wait for over 20 years? Why don''t you immediately find someone to redress your grievances? Or is it that it takes twenty years for a person''s soul to leave the body and dream for a living person?


    "Are you asleep?" A message popped up on the screen. It was from the Withered Leaf.


    "As long as I can sleep." Bai Zhijin bitterly smiled, "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to sleep today, and will probably lose sleep frequently in the future."


    "Ah, what''s going on?"


    Since he couldn''t sleep, and he was bored, Bai Zhijin told the Withered Leaf everything that had happened to him.


    "Could it be that Du Jingjing is really dreaming with you?" The Withered Leaf butterfly said.


    "I can''t think of any other explanation." Bai Zhijin paused before he continued typing. "What should I do?"


    "You mean you saw the killer''s face. Do you still remember it?"


    "Of course, I will not forget it for the rest of my life."


    "Then just call the police. Tell the police about the killer''s identity and have them arrest him."


    "I can make a picture of the murderer. It''ll be more intuitive." Bai Zhijin said.


    "Wow, you can draw?"


    "Of course, when I was young I loved to paint. Mom even sent me to a drawing class, but when I grew up I drew less."


    "Scholar."


    Bai Zhijin did not continue chatting but took out a pen and paper and began to draw. With his decent drawing skills, he quickly drew a vivid picture of the murderer.


    Bai Zhijin took out his phone, took a picture of the murderer, and prepared to report the crime. At this moment, he suddenly thought of a question. The murderer that he "saw" was just his own dream. Saying that someone was a rapist or murderer with just a dream was way too subjective. What if he got it wrong and wronged the good guy? It would be best to first confirm if the person in his portrait truly existed. Therefore, Bai Zhijin didn''t say that he was a rapist and murderer. She only asked if the police knew this person and if he had a criminal record.


    However, Bai Zhijin had never expected that his report would fall like a stone into the ocean. It had been three days, and there was no response from the police.


    Bai Zhijin did not wait for the police to reply, but wanted to investigate it himself. He was a veteran Internet fanatic, and was well aware of the power of the internet.


    Very soon, the photos of the ''murderer'' appeared on many community forums. This was exactly what Bai Zhijin released. He did not say much and simply added a line of text under the photo: "Do you know this person?"


    After posting the news on the forum, Bai Zhijin suddenly felt relaxed. He even thought that if he could help the ghost to redress her grievances, she would no longer be ''pestering'' him and he would no longer be bothered by nightmares.


    A day later, Bai Zhijin opened his e-mail address and was disappointed that he did not receive a reply from the police. After closing the mailbox, Bai Zhijin once again opened the thread that he had posted on the forum.


    This time, Bai Zhijin was not disappointed. The enthusiasm of the netizens had far exceeded his imagination. He had actually posted more than a hundred replies. However, the content of these replies left him dumbstruck.


    "French fries" replied: "What are you looking for Pang Hong for?" What''s your relationship with him?


    "Original catalpa" reply: people looking for beasts must not be good. What is your relationship with Pang Hong?


    "Zhang Longhu" replied: "Oh my god, do you think you''re humorous?


    "For eating potatoes" replied: "I have a low back pain, how about I smash you to death with a brick!"


    "Dauntless" replied: Do not take ignorance as humor!


    "Disordered" replied: "Idiot, I''m destined to be struck by lightning!"


    "Fisherman''s Fish" replied: "Damn, I''ll sit on your ass and kill you!"


    The tone of "Zhou''s World" was even more intense. He repeatedly sent out a row of bombs, shaking them in large red letters: Pang Hong, don''t think that the police won''t be able to catch you, you have to be cocky. Let''s see how long you can be cocky for!


    Bai Zhijin finally understood. The man he saw in the ruins was indeed a beast called Pang Hong. Naturally, everyone was filled with righteous indignation at the mention of him, and he asked inappropriately, "Do you know this person?" Wasn''t this a direct confrontation? He could only blame himself for paying too little attention to social news. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made such a low level mistake.


    In the search engine input "Pang Hong", the net appeared more than 300,000 search records, really opened Bai Zhijin''s eyes, originally the world really has ghost-like criminal - he is like a ghost, came and went without a trace. There were more than a hundred recorded crimes, but each one was brittle, with only the occasional insidious face, which didn''t seem to have helped the case in any way. For more than two decades, Pang had not even touched the door of the prison, and these photographs only added to his mystique. Some people even said that Pang Hong had been witnessed intentionally.


    What was even more chilling was that Pang Hong''s assailant had no pattern. He was like an unpardonable devil who could attack anyone at any time. Those that died miserably under his hands were young, middle-aged, and even white-haired old men, women, and men. His methods were extremely cruel. Robbing, raping, dismembering ¡­ Furthermore, Pang Hong never robbed money. Perhaps money could not satisfy his perverted needs.


    After reading Pang Hong''s introduction, Bai Zhijin began to tremble. Although the sun was shining brightly outside, his heart felt as if it had fallen into an icehouse. Previously, he was optimistic that as long as he could provide the photos to the police, they would be able to easily capture the murderer. However, reality was much more cruel than he had expected ¡ª even if the police had the photos, there was nothing they could do about Pang Hong.


    Bai Zhijin also understood the reason behind him calling the police ¨C Pang Hong was a disgrace to the police, everyone probably remembered his appearance in their hearts. Suddenly a man came up with a picture of him. To the police, this was not a clue, but a provocation or a mockery.

 C72

    This incident had a huge impact on Bai Zhijin''s mood. He was a little absent-minded during the day delivery and always made mistakes, which also greatly reduced his efficiency. Until 8 pm, there were still 20 or so items that had not been delivered out, so he had no choice but to negotiate with the customers and deliver them tomorrow.


    After work, Bai Zhijin even got scolded by the supervisor. Even though the courier was currently a rare resource and would not be fired for the time being, he still felt depressed.


    After dinner, Bai Zhijin returned to his "little nest" and blanked out in front of his computer. On QQ, the Withered Leaf also happened to be online, so he clicked on her profile picture and started chatting with her.


    Bai Zhijin: Everyone says that people are doing it. Heaven is watching. Why isn''t Pang Hong dead yet when he did such a heinous thing?


    Withering Leaf Butterfly: Good will always be rewarded, evil will always be rewarded. It''s not that I don''t want to repay you, it''s not time yet.


    Bai Zhijin: I don''t want to hear this. I just want Pang Hong to die.


    Withered Leaf Butterfly: Little White, don''t be like this.


    Bai Zhijin: Du Jingjing is really pitiful.


    Withered Leaf: I know, but there''s nothing we can do.


    Bai Zhijin: "Xiao Die, I want to see you."


    Withered Leaf: Th, didn''t we agree not to meet before?


    Bai Zhijin: I know, but I just want to see you right now. Little Butterfly, do you not understand my heart at all? I love you, and I don''t just want to be your netizen. Don''t you really feel anything for me?


    Withered Leaf Butterfly: (Silence)


    Bai Zhijin: Am I just what you confide to me? You never thought about living with me?


    Withered Leaf: Stop thinking too much. Okay, let''s meet up. But I''m afraid you''ll regret it. My looks will be hard for you to accept.


    Bai Zhijin: No matter what you look like, I like you. I love your people. Also, I have heard your voice before. Your voice is sweet, and you must be sweet and tender.


    Withered Leaf: It''s not too late for you to go back on your word, it''s best not to meet.


    Bai Zhijin: Don''t think about scaring me, I must see you.


    Withered Leaf Butterfly: Alright.


    So the two of them decided to meet ¡ª at 2 p.m. on the weekends ¡ª in Hongshan Park.


    Bai Zhijin was very excited, but what the Withered Leaf said made him somewhat uneasy. Could it be that her sweet voice made him feel really ugly? No, she must be being modest. Bai Zhijin repeatedly said this to himself in his heart.


    Actually, the reason why Bai Zhijin restrained himself from seeing the Withered Leaf was because he cared about her. Even though he dreamt of seeing the Withered Leaf, he was afraid that it would ruin his image. He was even more afraid that the butterfly would be disappointed with him and would even treat him coldly from then on.


    This weekend, Bai Zhijin got up early, out of the blue, and began the first time in his life that he had dressed up in the most meticulous way. After some tossing and turning, Bai Zhijin was finally satisfied with the shape in the mirror and hurried to Hongshan Park.


    Bai Zhijin stood at the entrance to the park and looked around nervously. He felt his heart beating crazily, and although everyone was walking in a hurry, he still felt that everyone was looking at him.


    At 2: 11 PM, a special face appeared in Bai Zhijin''s field of vision. The face was beautiful and familiar. Bai Zhijin''s heart tensed up. He focused his eyes and looked at it. Heavens, that was actually the ruined girl from the nightmare, Du Jingjing!


    Suddenly, Bai Zhijin felt goosebumps all over his body. Even though it was still sunny here, he felt as if he had suddenly fallen into an ice cave. It was as if her body was cast in cement on the ground. She couldn''t move at all. The vast Hongshan Park suddenly became empty. The crowd seemed to have evaporated in an instant, with the exception of her.


    The young woman from the ruins smiled and slowly walked towards Bai Zhijin. There was no sound at all. It was as if she wasn''t stepping on the ground but was floating in the air like a ghost!


    "Hey!" The young girl from the ruins floated over and greeted Bai Zhijin.


    Bai Zhijin stood there like a statue, staring at her face. He looked exactly the same as the ruined girl, but it was very clean, without a trace of blood. And there was a warm smile on her face that dampened his fear. "To be honest, although her face didn''t have the beauty of a country, it was still rather pleasant to look at.


    "Hello, Xiaobai." The girl greeted Bai Zhijin.


    Bai Zhijin was shocked. He stared at the girl in a daze, "You... You... Yes... "Withered Leaf?"


    The girl nodded, still smiling.


    "You ¡­ How did you recognize me in an instant? "


    "Haha." The girl suddenly started laughing, her laugh was clear and melodious, "You even swore that you would not regret meeting me. From the looks of it, you have already written your ''regret'' on your face."


    "No, no." Bai Zhijin quickly waved his hand. The girl''s smile also made him relax, "You look exactly like the girl in my nightmare. Of course I''m nervous."


    "Can''t you look like the girl in your dreams?" the girl said mischievously.


    Bai Zhijin was no longer nervous. The smile of the Withered Leaf was intoxicating, and his uneasiness was slowly melted. The young girl in ruins was indeed scary, but it was just a nightmare. Bai Zhijin wasn''t someone who was sensitive and suspicious. Very soon, the shadow in his heart was cast far away.


    Bai Zhijin didn''t have the experience of dating yet. When he walked with girls, his whole body felt uncomfortable. He was so nervous that he didn''t know where to put his hands. He didn''t even know where to lift his feet. Although there were people hurrying about and no one was paying any attention to them, his face was still red as if everyone was looking at him, their eyes filled with pity when they saw the fresh flowers stuck in the cow dung.


    The two of them arrived at the square''s lawn and sat on a stone bench while eating popcorn and chatting. At this time, Bai Zhijin wasn''t nervous anymore ¨C after all, they had more than a year of online love, and they quickly restored the sense of humor and wit from chatting online, even making the Withered Leaf laugh out loud from time to time.


    As they chatted, the topic got deeper. Bai Zhijin mustered the courage to ask about her boyfriend. Her answer made Bai Zhijin happy ¨C she did not have a boyfriend. Bai Zhijin casually said. It''s such a waste of resources that such a beautiful girl doesn''t have a boyfriend. If you need one, you can give it a try. "Withered Butterfly only pursed her lips into a smile. This reaction made Bai Zhijin even more ecstatic ¡ª she didn''t get angry, which meant that there was still hope.


    Hongshan Park was situated on a mountain. It was filled with lush and verdant pine trees. The cool breeze carried the fragrance of the earth as it passed through the gaps between the leaves and lightly caressed their faces. It was extremely comfortable.


    The mountain breeze was so strong that it made people drunk. They chatted as they climbed the path. Unknowingly, they had reached the peak of the mountain. From afar, he could see the tall buildings that looked like ants being stepped on. His field of vision widened, making him feel as if he was the God of the heavens, looking down at all living beings from above.


    He didn''t feel tired while he was climbing the mountain. Once he reached the top, it was as if he had suddenly lost his goal, and the fatigue would only grow stronger.


    It was already dark, and they didn''t want to go down the mountain yet, so they had dinner here.


    When they finished eating, their legs were still heavy as lead. They did not go down the mountain immediately. Instead, they sat like stones, looking at each other. When she was tired, she leaned against the bench and closed her eyes, enjoying the gentle breeze. Her beautiful long hair was tossed up into the air by the wind.


    It was so beautiful. The Withered Leaf was like a pure statue as she quietly sat there with her mouth slightly open, as if she was waiting for something. Bai Zhijin''s heartbeat quickened. Bang! Bang! Bang! His heart felt like it was about to jump out of his throat. He only felt his throat dry up and wished that he could drink up a bottle of water in one go. Clutching his chest, he crept closer. Arriving beside the Withered Leaf, she stuck out her mouth. The Withered Leaf seemed to feel that something was amiss. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a face. She gave a scream and instinctively sat up. "Dong!" He ran into Bai Zhijin directly.


    "Ouch!" The two of them groaned at the same time. The Withered Leaf touched her forehead while Bai Zhijin covered her mouth. He was so embarrassed that his face was red. It was so awkward. If he pissed the Withered Leaf off, how would he explain it?


    Withered Leaf didn''t seem to care too much as she looked at Bai Zhi Jin and started laughing. It was such a rare occurrence that she didn''t get angry, but she was still laughing, and strangely, there was something wrong with her laughter. Although it wasn''t loud, but her shoulders were shaking violently, as if she was trying her best to suppress it.


    Bai Zhijin was dumbfounded. What happened to the Withered Leaf? He shouldn''t be so happy even if he kissed her remotely. Suddenly, he felt something amiss with the corner of his mouth. Only then did he realize that there was a grain of rice hanging from the corner of his mouth!

 C73

    The sweet day was about to end, and the sky gradually darkened. Some people said that darkness was the catalyst for love, and that under the care of the night, feelings would often develop even faster. This theory was verified by Bai Zhijin and Withered Leaf once again. In the darkness of the night, their emotions were rapidly warming up. Bai Zhijin had already overcome his initial shyness and formality, and could now stare at the Withered Leaf. Even some simple physical contact felt "natural". The conversation between the two became even more "profound".


    Unknowingly, it was already 11am. It was time to go back.


    The hills were gloomy now, and in order to save energy, the street lamps could not wait to use a negative fifteen-watt bulb. Bai Zhijin pulled the Withered Leaf and walked down the rugged mountain road with his eyes wide open.


    Bai Zhijin secretly smiled. Just now, he had quietly dismounted his "black foot" and racked his brains for a long time to come up with an idea to get close to the Withered Leaf. Now, this was his chance, he quickly rushed over like an arrow and held her in his arms, and the Withered Leaf didn''t fall to the ground full of small stones.


    "Thank you." Withered Leaf looked at him.


    Bai Zhijin felt guilty. He did not dare to look her in the eye for fear of being seen through.


    This was the first time that Bai Zhijin had such intimate contact with a girl. He didn''t expect that the starting point would be so high, and the first time would be such a beautiful girl. His face was burning up. The withering leaf butterfly''s body was soft and gave off a refreshing fragrance, and he really couldn''t bear to let it go. However, he was afraid that the withering leaf butterfly would scold him for taking advantage of others and hate him.


    Strangely, the Withered Leaf didn''t struggle at all. It let Bai Zhijin gently hug it as if it had lost its consciousness. Bai Zhijin''s heartbeat slowly slowed down. He still maintained the same posture as when he was saving the Withered Leaf Butterfly. He stood there like a statue. He had no complaints even if he had to maintain this posture for the rest of his life.


    In this kind of setting, Bai Zhijin finally said something that he had always wanted to say, but had never been able to say, "I like you."


    Bai Zhijin''s heart began to beat wildly as he finally said the words that had been circling in his throat countless times. Nie Yan didn''t know what Withered Leaf would think. He didn''t know if it was because she was shy or because she was angry. He only felt abnormally relaxed, as if she had been carrying a heavy burden for the past few days.


    The Withered Leaf didn''t dare to believe her ears. She frowned and looked at Bai Zhijin, "What did you say?"


    "I like you! I like you! " This sentence was finally out of his mouth. Bai Zhijin was no longer afraid of the heavens or the earth. He looked at the Withered Leaf and shouted, "I like you! "I ¡ª ¡ª love ¡ª ¡ª love ¡ª ¡ª you!"


    "Enough, don''t go crazy!" The Withered Leaf butterfly gave Bai Zhijin a hard push.


    "I''m about to send it!" Bai Zhijin stubbornly said, "These words have already rolled in my heart tens of thousands of times and I haven''t been able to take the lead this entire time. Today, I finally have the chance to show my face. How can I let it go? I must have a good time!" Then he roared at the empty sky.


    This time, the Withered Leaf didn''t stop him and let him roar his fill. She didn''t spray out rice or laugh. She just sat there quietly, quietly listening. It was as if he was enjoying a performance that was meticulously crafted for her.


    Bai Zhi Jin was mad enough, he looked at the Withered Leaf and thought she was angry, apologetically saying, "I''m sorry!"


    "What are you apologizing for? Why should I be angry when someone likes me? " The voice of the Withered Leaf was very soft and pleasant to hear.


    "Are you sure you''re not angry? This is great, this is great! " Bai Zhijin was clapping and jumping in joy. He was no longer able to control his emotions. All of his emotions were fully expressed. He danced and said, "Will you accept me? You are so outstanding, there must be countless boys circling around you, where will I be able to fit in? "


    "Indeed, there are a lot of boys around me, some of them very good. "But ¡­" The Withered Leaf butterfly suddenly raised its head and stared into Bai Zhijin''s eyes, "But, you''re the only one who said those three words to me."


    Bai Zhijin saw loneliness and disappointment in the withering leaf butterfly''s eyes. He also understood what the Withered Leaf was thinking. Yes, she was very outstanding, but it was she who was so outstanding that her pursuers stopped pursuing her. In reality, she could not feel anything. At that moment, he even slightly agreed with this beautiful girl.


    She was very attractive, yet she had to maintain the reserved attitude of a girl. She had to wait for the boy she liked to take the initiative to speak, but the boy didn''t dare to speak for a long time ¡­ A trace of hope rose in his heart. Perhaps, this noble girl also liked him. At least, she didn''t hate him. Bai Zhijin felt a burst of pride ¡ª among all the pursuers, he was actually able to seize the initiative.


    Bai Zhijin''s inspiration came again. He rolled his eyes and excitedly said to the Withered Leaf, "I''ll give you a puzzle, you definitely won''t be able to guess it."


    Withered Leaf was a bit unconvinced. She curled her lips and said, "How is that possible? How could a few small words stop me? "Hurry up and come out!"


    Bai Zhijin smiled, "Listen well. "The riddle is ¡ª the swans fly away without leaving a bird, the sky doesn''t have a place in the ground, and the two characters in the middle are perfectly combined.


    The Withered Leaf was shocked. Was this poetic-like thing a riddle? She had never seen such a puzzle before. Bai Zhijin proudly smiled and said, "Every sentence is one word, and the answer to the riddle is four words. If you guessed correctly, say it out loud!" After saying that, he gave a naughty smile.


    Seeing Bai Zhijin''s evil grin, the Withered Leaf had almost guessed the answer. Adding his reminder, it took her less than half a minute to figure out the answer. He wanted to say it out loud, but the words were too special. It was hard to say what he was going to say.


    "Hahahaha!" Bai Zhijin laughed complacently, "How is it? You can''t guess it right? "


    "Who said I can''t guess? I already know the answer! " The Withered Leaf butterfly was unconvinced.


    "Liar, if you know, why didn''t you say so?" Bai Zhijin purposely provoked her.


    "You ¡­!"


    "Hahahaha, I just can''t guess it?"


    "I love you too!" The Withered Leaf Butterfly''s face was red with embarrassment as she softly said.


    "Really?" Bai Zhijin pushed the boat with the current.


    "What are you talking about!?" "This is the answer to the riddle!" The Withered Leaf butterfly glared at him with its pair of big eyes. Bai Zhijin laughed again. "Stop laughing!" The Withered Leaf butterfly pinched him with all its might.


    Withered Leaf''s face was bashful, and Bai Zhijin felt a burst of happiness in his heart.

 C74

    "Haha!" Still romantic? " A rough voice suddenly sounded. Bai Zhijin was frightened, and he clearly felt the Withered Leaf in his arms shiver. This voice harbored evil intentions, it exuded an air of savagery and scoundrel.


    The Withered Leaf was like a frightened little deer, jumping out of Bai Zhijin''s embrace with a "sou" sound. This was also her bashful reaction when she heard the third party''s voice. She then nervously looked around.


    A thick black shadow impressively appeared in front of them. Not only was the street light dim, it was also very scattered. That person happened to be in the ''blind spot'' of the street light, so one couldn''t clearly see his face. All they could see was a tall shadow. Bai Zhijin was shocked. Not good, that was a dagger!


    "You ¡­ You... What are you trying to do? " Bai Zhijin tremblingly said. He had never dreamed that the stories he had seen in movies on television would actually happen to him. However, with his beloved girl by his side, he could not act that cowardly, so he stiffly straightened his body and did not retreat.


    The middle-aged man laughed sinisterly, "Are you an idiot? "Hand over all the money!" As he spoke, he waved the dagger in his hand.


    Bai Zhijin was well aware of the ancient teachings of "to save money from disasters". He quickly turned all of his pockets upside down, letting out the sound of metal hitting metal on the ground, and then like a puppy licking bone, he picked up all the coins and gave them to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at the pile of shining coins, his eyes widened even larger than a light bulb. "Damn! Less than a hundred dollars! Are you trying to make fun of me? There are still coins inside! "


    "This is all I have!" Bai Zhijin felt wronged and said.


    "You''re making fun of me?!" The middle-aged man didn''t want to listen to Bai Zhijin''s quibble. He swung the coin in his hand and shot it towards Bai Zhijin like a cannonball. Thinking about the withering leaf butterfly behind him, he did not dodge.


    The middle-aged man didn''t stop there. After waiting for so long, he actually found a poor guy. This made him angry. He raised his dagger and rushed towards Bai Zhijin. Bai Zhi Jin had never seen such a scene, his mind was blank, he only felt a slight tremble coming from his back, it was the Withered Leaf, she hid behind him like a frightened kitten, shivering, feeling her soft body, his blood was boiling, he could not retreat, he could not escape, he had to protect the Withered Leaf.


    The cold light of the dagger approached bit by bit, but Bai Zhijin didn''t retreat. He stared at the middle-aged man, and when the dagger was about to hit him, he forcefully pushed it away, pushing away the Withered Leaf and then falling to the ground like lightning, avoiding the dagger''s sharp light. Before he fell to the ground, he caught a rock from the corner of his eye and grabbed it tightly in his hand. Then, with a roll, he got up from the ground and rushed towards the middle-aged man who could not stop his steps.


    That middle-aged man was a bit dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Bai Zhijin, who didn''t seem to have the strength to tie up a chicken, would not only avoid the attack but also launch a counterattack on the spot. Bai Zhijin jumped into the air two meters away from the middle-aged man. His right hand tightly gripped the stone as he fiercely "dunk" on the top of the middle-aged man''s head.


    Middle-aged man was slightly startled. He didn''t expect the boy to be so bold. His hands trembled as he instinctively moved the dagger forward. A "weng" sound rang out in the middle-aged man''s ears. It was as if a fire had been ignited. Bai Zhijin''s stone had struck his ear. His vision turned black, and he fell to the ground.


    As Bai Zhijin placed the stone on the middle-aged man''s head, he felt something cold stab into his abdomen. It was a dagger! Just now, he had been floating in the air, completely unable to defend himself.


    This time, both of them were injured in the air and on the ground. They fell to the ground at almost the same time.


    The middle-aged man felt as if he had been smashed to death. He lay there like a dead pig. Bai Zhijin was not much better. The intense pain made it impossible for him to resist. He held his stomach, painfully squirming on the ground.


    "Little White, Little White!" The Withered Leaf Butterfly cried as it rushed over. She leaned on Bai Zhijin''s body and anxiously shouted, "Are you alright? Are you okay? "


    "I''m fine!" Bai Zhijin tried his best to suppress the pain, forcing out a smile. He tried to smile more naturally and tried to adjust his expression, but before he could adjust his expression, the expression of a smile that didn''t belong on his face was forever frozen on his face. All the muscles on his face went out of control, and his eyes shone with an extremely terrified light. He mechanically raised his hand and pointed at the top of the Withered Leaf, his mouth trembling, unable to say a word.


    "Lil ''White, what happened to you?" The Withered Leaf butterfly shook him vigorously, "Have you had a nightmare? Wake up!" Suddenly, she also felt that something was wrong. She quickly turned around and saw a black figure standing behind her. It was that middle-aged man! I didn''t expect him to get up so quickly. Before she could escape, her body was tightly embraced. That fellow''s strength was truly great. He was simply like a black bear. He was bound so tightly that she was unable to breathe.


    "You bastard, let her go!" He struggled to get up, but before his stomach could lift off from the ground, the middle-aged man''s foot stepped on his back. It was as if a thousand pound hammer had heavily smashed onto his back, and he was sent flying back to his original form. He fell hard on the ground, his mouth filled with sand.


    The middle-aged man was quite merciful. He didn''t continue to attack Bai Zhijin. However, Bai Zhijin immediately understood that the middle-aged man wasn''t merciful. Instead, he let him live so that he could see a more ''wonderful'' performance.


    The middle-aged man tightly hugged the Withered Leaf from behind, his rough hands just touching her most sensitive part. His plump chest emitted a sense of sin, and he leaned over her ear, breathing heavily, grabbing with all his might, squeezing ¡­


    The Withered Leaf Butterfly cried out in fear. Its face was red as it struggled with all its might. Just as she shouted, the middle-aged man used a cold, icy dagger to pat her face. She didn''t dare to scream anymore and could only allow the middle-aged man to caress her without restraint.


    The middle-aged man was completely immersed in the twin peaks of the Withered Leaf. He held a dagger in his right hand and held it against the neck of the butterfly while his left hand wantonly moved around her body. His movements were even more impudent than before. "Sssii!" She sobbed and begged, but it was to no avail. The middle-aged man did not seem to stop at all, he grinned evilly, the dagger pressed against her chest, he inserted it straight through her cleavage, he gently lifted it outwards, the two hemispheres of the bra were separated, the full chest lost its last line of defense, and it jumped about in the dark night in a state of shock.


    This was worse than killing him. He wanted to scream, but he couldn''t, but he knew in his heart that even if he wanted to scream for help, no one would be able to hear him. Even if they could hear, they wouldn''t necessarily come over to help them.


    Suddenly, he heard a thump, as if someone had crashed into the ground. Following that, the shrill scream of a middle-aged man could be heard. Bai Zhijin felt strange. Why was this fellow screaming? He immediately widened his eyes.


    The scene in front of Bai Zhijin''s eyes left him dumbstruck. The man had fallen on the ground at noon, and was even three meters away from the Withered Leaf, as if someone had kicked him. At this moment, she was squatting on the ground, her body curled up and shivering in fear.


    What was going on?


    After a while, the Withered Leaf stood up and looked at the middle-aged man with a bit of panic. The middle-aged man was still lying on the ground without even struggling, as if he had fainted. Bai Zhijin found it strange. Why did this fellow fall to the ground like that?


    Withered Leaf walked over and pulled Bai Zhijin up. At this time, Bai Zhijin also felt that his body was no longer in pain. Could love really stop pain? He subconsciously touched his lower abdomen where he had once been stabbed. Strange, why did the wound disappear? Looking down, he realized that the criminal just happened to be stabbed in the belt, and he actually thought he was hurt ¡ª fear had completely defeated him. What a failure!


    Finally, he managed to survive. Bai Zhijin and the Withered Leaf went down the mountain together. The park was completely empty, and it was very hard to find a single person. No wonder there would be criminals who would take the opportunity to rob them.


    "What happened just now?" How did that guy fall down? " Bai Zhijin asked.


    "I don''t know either." The Withered Leaf butterfly shook its head, its eyes filled with confusion.


    Bai Zhijin bitterly smiled, "Don''t worry about that. It''s fine as long as you''re fine."


    The Withered Leaf butterfly smiled tiredly and stopped talking.


    The two of them packed up a little and left the park.

 C75

    Bai Zhijin did not expect that a strange event would happen to him.


    Today, he went to Jianghai University to deliver a courier. As usual, he parked his car next to the east gate of Jianghai University and took out his phone to call the students who were receiving mail one by one, telling them to come over to pick up the documents. Looking at the carefree smiles of the young people, Bai Zhijin felt that she was getting a little old. In fact, he wasn''t much older than these students.


    A slim girl came up to him with a guy and said, "I''m here to pick up the courier."


    "The name of the recipient?"


    "Yi Lu."


    Bai Zhijin was rummaging through the basket on the frame of the car. He then took out a black bag and handed it over. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that the boy beside the girl was staring at him.


    Yi Lu took the courier and was about to leave when the boy pulled her back, "Wait a moment."


    "Lu Xiang, what happened to you?" Yi Lu looked suspiciously at the boy.


    "Wait a moment." Lu Xiang released Yi Lu and went straight to Bai Zhijin. He sized him up and lowered his voice as he said, "Brother, is there something strange with you in the past few days?"


    Bai Zhijin instinctively thought of the nightmare that he had constantly "pestered" and thought of the Withered Leaf that was identical to the girl in the nightmare. However, he did not trust the little brat in front of him, and only lightly said, "This student, I still have a lot of things to send, please do not disturb my work."


    "I hope you can tell me the truth. This is very important. If it continues to drag on, you will be in danger." Lu Xiang said coldly.


    "I say, what''s wrong with you? I''m still a university student, why are you being so secretive? " Bai Zhijin was a little angry. He had pushed Lu Xiang a little, but he never expected that Lu Xiang would have such strength. He did not push Lu Xiang.


    Yi Lu also walked over and pulled on Lu Xiang''s sleeve: "Lu Xiang, what''s wrong with you today?"


    "I''m fine." Lu Xiang smiled, "Alright, it''s alright. Let''s go."


    Bai Zhijin heaved a sigh of relief. This weird person had finally disappeared. But he didn''t expect that within 10 minutes, the boy would return. This time, he came alone.


    Lu Xiang moved closer to Bai Zhijin''s side, lowering his voice and saying, "Maybe you think I''m crazy, but I have to tell you these things. I am a underworld detective who specializes in tracking items that have fallen from the underworld, and you have the scent of underworld items on you. Right now, I am not sure if you have any Underworld''s items on you, but you must have had close contact with them. If you cannot retrieve them, you will be in danger. "


    Bai Zhijin coldly looked at Lu Xiang. Before he could say anything, the other party started talking again: "I''ll give you a way to contact him. I hope that you can keep him. If you feel that you''re in danger in the future, contact me." As he spoke, Lu Xiang took out his portfolio and handed one to Bai Zhijin. Bai Zhijin paused for a moment before accepting the name card.


    Lu Xiang turned around and left, as if he hadn''t spoken to him at all.


    After sending out all the express messages from Jianghai University, Bai Zhijin started to send them to the next website. It wasn''t until eight or nine in the evening that all the goods from that day were sent out.


    After a hasty supper, Bai Zhijin dragged her heavy steps back to her rented room.


    Late at night, Bai Zhijin was lying on his back on the bed. Although he was very tired, he didn''t have a single trace of sleepiness. His mind was in a mess, filled with rubble, Pang Hong, Du Jingjing, and the Withered Leaf Butterfly. Scenes flew through his mind, like a movie being edited in chaos.


    A wave of mysterious electronic music suddenly rang. He was startled, but immediately calmed down. Oh, so it was his phone ringing. It was the Withered Leaf? Bai Zhijin happily picked up his phone. It was an unfamiliar number.


    At this late hour, who could it be? Bai Zhijin hesitated before answering the phone.


    "Save me ¡­" "Save me ¡­" A plaintive voice came out of the phone. It was a girl''s voice, faint and faint.


    Bai Zhijin shivered as his phone slipped. He nearly dropped it from his hand. In an instant, the image of a girl monopolized the entire space in his brain. It was Du Jingjing, the girl who suffered in the ruins.


    "Are you Du Jingjing?" Bai Zhijin''s voice trembled. He was not the least bit afraid, and there was even a trace of guilt in his voice that did not help him, "Where are you now? How can I help you? "


    "I''m very lonely here. I have no friends or family. I hope you can talk to me ¡­" That lonely voice sounded again, but she did not answer Bai Zhijin''s question.


    Bai Zhijin did not pursue the matter. He also did not know where Du Jingjing was right now. She had already died twenty years ago, so where could she be now? He just wanted to do his best and help her as much as he could so that she could feel a bit more of the warmth of the human world. If she was really a ghost, at least she wouldn''t endanger the human world. He said, "No problem!"


    "Thank you!"


    "In this world, there are not only bad people, there are many good people and people who love ¡­" Bai Zhijin stuttered as he spoke. He had never dreamt that he would one day preach. Furthermore, he was preaching to a ghost that had a blood feud with him. In the past, he had always hated to preach. Whenever a teacher talked about such topics, he would secretly put cotton balls in his ears. Ai, if I had known this would happen, I would have stuffed a small cotton ball.


    "Big brother, you really are a good person." Bai Zhijin seemed to see a sweet smile blossoming on her face, "I won''t hurt anyone, I''m just too repressed, I want to chat with someone ¡­"


    Only then did Bai Zhijin relax a little. He accepted a cup of boiling water and placed it beside the bed, preparing to have a long chat. A ghost calling someone? It was ridiculous to tell.


    Du Jingjing seemed to be very concerned about the human life, constantly asking Bai Zhijin about his lifestyle. The more Du Jingjing asked, the more Bai Zhijin''s heart ached. He always felt that Du Jingjing was like a little bird imprisoned in a cage, without freedom, and could only look into the distant horizon without being able to go anywhere.


    Bai Zhijin tried his best to tell her as much fun as possible, which made Du Jingjing giggle. The crisp laughter echoed in his ears. To Bai Zhijin, it was better than the most wonderful music.


    Unknowingly, an hour had passed. His cell phone was running out of battery and the signal was unstable. Du Jingjing''s voice on the other end of the phone had also become faint, as if she was being veiled. Her voice became fainter, making people feel as if Du Jingjing was floating far away.


    The cell phone battery was completely depleted. "Beep, beep, beep!" With a sound, the phone automatically shut down, and Du Jingjing''s voice completely disappeared.


    Bai Zhijin quickly reconnected the charger and called Du Jingjing, but he couldn''t get through. He shook his head with a wry smile. How could he make a phone call to a ghost?

 C76

    The next morning, after Bai Zhijin finished his breakfast, he went to the express delivery station and carried the express delivery piece that had been assigned to him onto the motorcycle basket. He started the day''s nervous delivery.


    Bai Zhijin delivered the express to a newsstand. As the clerk signed for the delivery, his eyes inadvertently fell on a newspaper. There was a picture of a man with a face full of fear, eyes filled with grievance. It was the man who had met him in Hongshan Park that day.


    According to the news in the newspaper, this guy was dead. He died in Hongshan Park. It was exactly the place where Bai Zhijin fell on the ground and didn''t move after hearing his scream. How did this guy die? At that time, he was lying on the ground meekly, while the withering leaf butterfly was also shivering in fear. Who would "do justice" to him?


    Could it be the Withered Leaf? Bai Zhijin thought back to that night, the moment the Withered Leaf saw the mysterious man fall to the ground, she didn''t seem to be surprised at all. Instead, she pulled him along and quickly left the scene, as if the murderer had ran away uneasily.


    But in the end, the Withered Leaf was just a girl, and she was unarmed, so how could she possibly hurt a strong villain?


    Bai Zhijin''s mind was filled with doubts. He took out his phone and dialed a number for Withered Butterfly.


    "Do you know? That day, those scum who robbed us died. "


    "Serves you right." The Withered Leaf Butterfly coldly said.


    "He died in Hongshan Park, where we were robbed."


    "Retribution."


    "Do you know anything?" That day, I remembered that he was going to attack you, and with a scream, he flew away. And then, it stopped moving. "


    "What do you mean?" The Withered Leaf butterfly raised its voice, "Don''t tell me I killed him!"


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Bai Zhijin held his phone and was stunned on the spot.


    Bai Zhijin was in a bad mood. This was the first time he had quarrelled with the Withered Leaf. Without any proof, he blabbered on and accused the Withered Butterfly of murder. No wonder she was unhappy.


    In the evening, after Bai Zhijin finished his hard work for the day, he opened QQ and left a message to Withered Butterfly, "It was my fault during the day, I shouldn''t have asked you that. Don''t take it to heart. Sorry."


    He didn''t think that he would receive a reply from the Withered Leaf very quickly, "I also know that you have no ill intentions. Maybe I was just too excited."


    "So you forgive me?"


    "Hehe, it''s not like you did something like killing people or setting fires. What''s there to forgive?"


    Bai Zhijin breathed a sigh of relief, he never thought that the misunderstanding between him and the Withered Leaf would be resolved so easily. However, he couldn''t relax. Du Jingjing. This name weighed heavily on his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe. He sighed and typed on the internet, "Sigh, if only Pang Hong also had this kind of retribution."


    "Lil ''White, don''t think too much."


    "Why? Why didn''t the heavens take care of that scumbag Pang Hong instead of that scumbag?" Bai Zhijin was mesmerized as he furiously tapped on the keyboard.


    "How do you want Pang Hong to die?" The Withered Leaf butterfly suddenly said.


    He blurted out, "Pang Hong, this beast level man, if he is lucky enough to fall into my hands, I will definitely cut off his genitals and drink some wine to avenge all the girls in the world who have suffered from his injuries. That fellow should not have this ability at all. If the heavens truly have eyes, then please remove this ability. "


    "Just you wait!" The Withered Leaf butterfly coldly threw the two words at him. Then, she logged off.


    Bai Zhijin was dumbstruck. He was shocked in his heart. This fellow couldn''t really have gone to settle accounts with Pang Hong, right? How is this possible? Even the police couldn''t find Pang Hong. What could the Withered Leaf do? However, he had a nagging feeling that this weak-looking girl wasn''t simple. She had a tenacity and a terrifying power hidden within her.


    No, I can''t watch the Withered Leaf do such stupid things." No, I can''t watch the Withered Leaf do stupid things. "I can''t watch the Withered Butterfly do foolish things. The more he thought about it, the more scared he became. He quickly took out his phone to call the Withered Leaf and advised her to stop this impulse to hit a rock with an egg. However, the Withered Leaf''s phone could not be reached. The phone was turned off!


    However, Bai Zhijin wasn''t particularly worried. The Withered Leaf didn''t even know where Pang Hong was. She might be deliberately mystifying him, trying to make him happy. He did not take this matter to heart, and after playing for a while he went back to sleep.


    However, Bai Zhijin was wrong. The next day, an earth-shattering news exploded online.


    The next day, a photo impressively appeared on the Sina homepage. It was a miserable face. Pang Hong!


    He was dead. His beard was thick and disheveled, but only half-shaved. The result was a "barren land" on one side and a "dark forest" on the other. They probably died while shaving. Maybe it was because he was too tired from being hunted by the police all day long. His hair was messy like hell, as if it had not been washed for more than ten days. His mouth was wide open and his eyes were wide open. There was no doubt that before his death, he had suffered an intense shock, as if he had seen death reaping his life with a scythe.


    Clicking on the photo, Bai Zhijin went to a more detailed news page: A man was killed in a house with his genitals nailed to the door. According to the investigation, he was the beast that the police had wanted for many years ¡ª Pang Hong.


    Although the photos on the website had undergone some technical processing, it was still difficult to conceal the strong smell of blood. The photos of the genitals had been adjusted to black and white, and the black blood flowed on the door like an Impressionist picture or an old photo, as if time had frozen decades ago.


    Half an hour later, he finally regained some consciousness.


    Withered Leaf, did you really do it? Bai Zhijin''s heart shrank. He was not happy in the slightest, instead, he was inexplicably scared.


    Today, Pang Hong was the biggest news on the Internet. His Weibo and WeChat were all crazily forwarding news, and very quickly, Pang Hong became the hottest topic. People were exuding energy as they celebrated. A portal also opened Pang Hong''s topic, which was ready to post the latest news about the incident.


    This massive amount of information made Bai Zhijin feel as if he was in a vast ocean of information. The more he looked at it, the more his heart skipped a beat. According to the forensic examination, the time of Pang Hong''s death was 23 o''clock last night. Bai Zhijin opened his QQ, and looked up the chat logs from last night. He said that he would "delete" Pang Hong''s "xx function" at that time.


    Heavens, could it be that the Withered Leaf was right by Pang Hong''s side, and they ended up killing him just like that?


    Bai Zhijin continued browsing through the reports, and the more he browsed, the more his heart turned cold and his blood ran cold. There were also reports that there were many inexplicable suspicions surrounding the crime scene: Pang Hong had been killed inside the house, and the door of the house was locked, and the murderer had entered the house like a ghost. After killing, he had slipped through the crack in the door, and there were no suspicious footprints left on the scene.


    Spook, the word used in the report.


    Just by casually chatting with one of the netizens, Pang Hong mysteriously died in another city. Bai Zhijin did not feel a single bit of pride or excitement. His mind was filled with fear. If there was someone with the ability to kill from a thousand miles away, it would truly be terrifying.


    The withering leaf butterfly still hadn''t appeared, and the related reports on the internet were updated. Bai Zhijin was even more shocked by the latest report ¡ª it was said that the final scene he saw before his death was extracted from Pang Hong''s retina. It was accompanied by a picture of a girl with pale, bloodless skin, a round face, and dry hair that lacked any luster. God, this was the girl he had seen in the ruins. Du Jingjing!


    Is it Du Jingjing? Bai Zhijin felt that something was wrong. This wasn''t like Du Jingjing, it was like the Withered Leaf Butterfly that had disguised itself to look like Du Jingjing. Even though the two of them looked exactly the same, there were still subtle differences between them, especially between their eyes, which left a deep impression on Bai Zhijin. Yes, it was the Withered Leaf Butterfly''s eyes.


    If Pang Hong was really killed by Du Jingjing, then Bai Zhijin wouldn''t be afraid. If it was the Withered Leaf, he couldn''t help but be afraid. This kind of gaze made people shiver, the photo online seemed to be alive, the Withered Leaf was staring at him, and her eyes seemed to be rolling.


    Bai Zhijin cried out in alarm and quickly shifted his gaze away. He did not dare to continue staring at her.

 C77

    "Dong, dong, dong!" There was a knock on the door. A friend had come online on QQ. The Withered Leaf had come online.


    Bai Zhijin was not polite at all, he immediately asked, "Withered Leaf, I want to ask you a question, I hope you can answer it honestly."


    "What?"


    "Did you kill Pang Hong?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to kill Pang Hong?" Why are you unhappy that he died? "


    "I ¡­" Bai Zhijin was at a loss for words. After a while, he said, "Please give me a direct answer, was it you who killed Pang Hong?"


    The withering leaf butterfly was silent.


    "Please tell me the truth."


    "Yes!" I killed him! "


    Bai Zhijin felt his scalp go numb. He lowered his voice and said, "You''re really too scary. I was just casually saying it. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously."


    "I''m only trying. Actually, I''m not sure if I can really punish Pang Hong." The withering leaf butterfly''s mood didn''t fluctuate much as she lightly said.


    "Try?" Experiment and kill? " Bai Zhijin shuddered once again.


    "Yes." "I don''t know when, but I found out that I had the ability to curse. Whoever died from the curse could die from the curse. But it''s not always effective. "


    Bai Zhijin''s back was covered in cold sweat. He didn''t think that he would actually know such a monster. Luckily, he didn''t anger Withered Leaf too much previously, but in the future, if he did, would he also die like Pang Hong? He wiped off his cold sweat and said with a trembling voice, "T-that trash was also killed by you last time at Hongshan Park."


    "Yes." This time, the Withered Leaf actually admitted it straightforwardly, "I didn''t tell you before to stop you from worrying, but as a friend, I don''t want to hide this from you forever. What? Are you afraid of me? "


    "No, no, no. "How could that be?" Bai Zhijin broke out in a cold sweat once again. Even if he was afraid, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Then go on a date with me." The Withered Leaf butterfly said.


    "This?" "Where are we going?"


    "To date me? there are some in the Soundwave Scenic Spot, do you have any objections? "


    "No, no objections." Bai Zhijin quickly typed.


    Of course, there was a sturdy concrete structure under the wooden bridge, but this decoration gave off a classical feeling. Walking slowly within it, it was like riding a small boat through a lotus leaf, gently walking through it, quietly watching from the side, and not disturbing the green lakeside.


    There weren''t many playthings here, only walking, as if they were walking on a small bridge in the countryside, the water was filled with pure white lotuses, sparkling drops of water were rolling on the green lotus leaves, couples came here, nestling in small pavilions, watching the intoxicating scenery, softly talking ¡­ It was a good place to go.


    In this romantic place, Bai Zhijin''s heart was constantly uneasy. He didn''t understand why the Withered Leaf had invited him over.


    The withering leaf butterfly quickly "searched" for a pavilion, and the classical painting on the pillar made her "fall in love at first sight". The two of them sat in the pavilion while Bai Zhijin lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Little White." The Withered Leaf was the first to break the silence.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I accept."


    "What?" Bai Zhijin was confused as he stared at the Withered Leaf.


    "Didn''t you confess to me in Hongshan Park? Now, let me answer you, I accept your confession. "


    "This." Bai Zhijin suddenly stood up, "I, I ¡­"


    "There''s no need to get so worked up. From now on, let''s officially start dating." A smile appeared on her face. "Right, you better not do anything that would betray me. Once I get angry, the consequences will be very serious."


    If it was before, Bai Zhijin would have felt romantic and sweet, but now, he felt cold sweat behind his back. He couldn''t remember what the Withered Leaf said later, he only saw the sun slowly setting before he and the Withered Leaf left the Ripple Scenic Spot.

 C78

    Bai Zhijin''s mind was in a mess. He didn''t even know how he got back. When he came back to his senses, he was already standing in front of the room he rented. Only then did he see a girl standing there.


    It was Illyan. A warm and cheerful girl, whom he had met on his first day at the university, had bought and paid carelessly from a shop near the school. He had picked up the money and returned it to her. Illyan smiled brightly, gave him a word of thanks, and the two of them got to know each other. As they had just arrived and were unfamiliar with each other, they would often gather together and gradually get to know each other. However, the love between the two of them was like that of a brother and sister, and it had nothing to do with love. Lin Yilin was a complete fake brat. He was like a brother to Bai Zhijin, and Bai Zhijin even treated her as his younger brother.


    Illyan was not at work yet, he was a graduate student, and the two of them were still in touch. It was strange that Illyan should suddenly come to him.


    "Why are you here? Is something the matter?" Bai Zhijin''s mood had not returned from the Withered Leaf and he said weakly.


    "You can''t come just because you have nothing to do?" Illyan sneered.


    "No, no, welcome."


    "True or false." Illyan curled his lips.


    Bai Zhijin smiled. Only after meeting with the Withered Leaf did he finally relax a little.


    "I need to send some things back to my hometown. Can you provide me with a home delivery service?"


    Seeing how serious Yi Lin was, Bai Zhijin was amused. "Of course you can. Besides, it''s free of charge to be favored by a beautiful woman."


    "Tsk." Illyan turned and left.


    "You? Where are you going? "


    "To the place where we are staying. I say, have you gone stupid? Come and take some with me."


    "Now?"


    "Of course, there''s still time to eat."


    "You still want to treat me to a meal?"


    "Yes." Illyan smiled, "Pay up."


    Bai Zhijin also smiled. He gently shook his head. This Yi Lin hadn''t changed at all from the time he was a freshman.


    Bai Zhijin rode an electric bike to deliver goods and brought Illyan to her residence.


    When he opened the door, the room was a mess.


    "Why is your house so messy?" Bai Zhijin was surprised, "Are these all going to be sent back?"


    "Why can''t my house be a mess? When my house is in disarray, who did I offend? " Illyan shouted. She opened the refrigerator and took out two cans of beer, tossing one to Bai Zhijin, "Open it, drink with me!"


    "This?" Isn''t it just sending a courier? "


    "Drink first."


    "You know how to drink?"


    "Why can''t I drink?"


    "However, the two of us will be drinking here. If He Xin returns, I won''t be able to wash him even if I jump into the Yellow River." Bai Zhijin joked. Although he didn''t interact much with Yi Lin, he knew that she had a boyfriend called He Xin, who was two years older than her.


    "That bastard He Xin won''t be coming back."


    "Why?" Bai Zhijin was shocked.


    "If you''re not coming back, then you''re not coming back. Why are you asking? You men are really annoying." Illyan shoved the beer into Bai Zhijin''s hand and said, "Drink quickly."


    Bai Zhijin looked uneasily at Illyan. Only now did he understand that Yi Lin had lost her love and was feeling extremely vexed. He didn''t expect that Yi Lin, who was like a female, would also have such a thing happening. He also frequently looked at Yi Lin''s Wechat Moment. Yi Lin frequently sent her and He Xin photos, thinking that the two of them were a good match. He never expected such a thing to happen.


    "Why?" Bai Zhijin doubtfully asked, "Why did He Xin do this?"


    "That brute has a new girlfriend. He met her at work. He said I''m not feminine." "Lil ''White, tell me, am I really not feminine?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve always treated you as a brother."


    "Brother." Brother. It''s true, all of you think so. " Ilyin said, looking up sharply and taking a big gulp of beer. With a swoosh, he tore open the top, revealing a pink corset. Because of his anger, his chest was heaving up and down, and the full hemisphere seemed ready to burst out at any moment.


    Bai Zhijin was shocked. This was the first time he saw this kind of a man like Yilin. He had always felt that she was a man, but he didn''t expect her figure to be so impressive.


    Bai Zhijin did not dare to look straight into Yi Lin''s eyes, and hurriedly turned his head to the side.


    "So that''s how it is for all of you. It seems that I do not have the slightest bit of femininity. No wonder I was dumped." Illyan shouted, grabbing the beer and about to smash it on the television.


    Bai Zhijin quickly rushed over and hugged Illyan from behind. His hug changed the trajectory of the beer. The beer can flew past the TV and hit the wall. ''Bang!'' There was a spurting stain on the wall. Just as Bai Zhijin was about to heave a sigh of relief, he felt that something was wrong with his hand. It was soft and warm. It was only then that he realized that his hand was on Illyan''s chest. Furthermore, because of Illyan''s forceful flick earlier, his shirt had burst open and his hand had caressed the ball of flesh without any obstruction.


    "I ¡­" Bai Zhijin''s face turned red. He quickly let go and retreated to the side.


    "Why are you running? Don''t I have any charm at all? " Illyan didn''t care that his corset had fallen. He stood straight, facing Bai Zhijin.


    "You idiot, didn''t you see my reaction?" Bai Zhijin''s face turned red as he used his hand to cover his face.


    "Liars, men are liars!" Illyan shouted.


    "How am I lying to you? I''m about to explode." Bai Zhijin moved his hand away. It was bulging and looked like it was about to explode.


    "Liar!"


    "How is that a lie? Don''t tease me. " Bai Zhijin could only feel that a certain part of his body was quickly becoming bloodshot.


    "I was just teasing you, what can you do to me?"


    Bai Zhijin could not take it anymore. His long life as a single person had made him suppress the desire in his heart. Today, it was as if the gate was opened and a torrent of energy poured out. No one could stop him. Bai Zhijin pounced over, carried Yelin onto the bed, and pressed him down. He tore his own clothes into strips of cloth, and also completely destroyed Yilin''s defensive line ¡­


    In a trance, Bai Zhijin merged with Yilin.

 C79

    When it came to matters between men and women, the first time would be the second and the third.


    Although the first time Bai Zhijin and Yilin met was because of Lin Yilin''s emotional state, the phone calls between the two really did go through. Thus, Yi Lin often visited Bai Zhijin''s place and the two often had a relationship.


    That night, Illyan came to see Bai Zhijin again, and they went through the storm as usual.


    After Bai Zhijin finished his battle, he suddenly had an idea and went to the washroom. Just as he squatted down, he heard a sound coming from the bedroom. It sounded like something soft had dropped on the floor. The sound was a bit stuffy, and for some reason, he suddenly felt uneasy, as if something bad was about to happen.


    "Illyan!" Bai Zhijin was really worried and shouted loudly.


    No one answered.


    Bai Zhijin''s anxiety grew. He hurriedly got up, and without even washing the toilet, he went to his bedroom. He only took a glance at his bed and was stunned.


    Illyan was lying on his back on the bed, his body stretched out in a big shape, naked, the quilt kicked to the floor, and the noise he had just heard was the quilt on the ground. Her head was tilted to one side, her hair was disheveled, as if she had just been in a violent struggle. Her eyes were almost bloodshot, her eyes wide, her mouth open, her tongue stretched out, limply hanging to one side, and a stream of blood was gushing out of her mouth. Looking further down, there was a pair of black handprints on his neck! It had just been printed!


    Bai Zhijin only felt cold sweat trickling down his back ¡ª someone took advantage of his time in the bathroom to break in and throttle Yilin to death!


    Bai Zhijin found it hard to believe. Just now, when he was in the washroom, he didn''t hear the door open at all. How did the murderer come in? Or was the murderer already in the house? His face grew hot at the thought of someone secretly visiting him while he was in intimate contact with Illyan. However, he immediately threw these thoughts out of his mind and focused all his attention on the killer''s clues.


    Did the murderer escape? Bai Zhijin hurriedly rushed to the door as if he didn''t hear any sound coming from outside. The door was still tightly locked, and after looking at the window for a bit, the window was also tightly closed. When he was in the washroom, he didn''t hear any sound of the door opening or the window opening.


    Could the murderer still be in the house? Bai Zhijin''s hair stood on end. He walked into the kitchen, picked up a kitchen knife, and searched around with bloodshot eyes. Under the bed, behind the table ¡­ If anything went wrong, he would be cut with a knife. He waved with all his strength, chopping and cursing, but to no avail. His sabers and sabers slashed the air, but after a while, Bai Zhijin''s speed slowed down, and his curses turned into cries.


    He searched the house almost thoroughly but to no avail. The murderer was like a ghost who had quietly come and left without making a sound, making it hard to fathom.


    By the way, is there another place that hasn''t been searched?" Bai Zhijin''s eyes were shining with a murderous light once again. The bedroom door had been open all this time, and the area behind it had not been found. Was there really someone behind the door? Bai Zhijin found this a little laughable. However, as he approached, a strange feeling enveloped him ¨C a suffocating aura came from outside the door. That was the aura of an assassin!


    "Who ¡­" Where is he? "Get out here!" Bai Zhijin was trembling with anger.


    No one answered.


    Bai Zhijin could not hold himself back anymore. This bastard had strangled Yi Lin to death. I must kill him and avenge Yi Lin. At that moment, he threw all thoughts of laws out of his head. His mind was filled with nothing but revenge and slaughter.


    "Hahahaha!" A burst of dry laughter suddenly rang out, causing Bai Zhijin to jump in fright. His hand trembled and the kitchen knife almost fell to the ground. It was a dry, charred laugh, as if it had come from the mouth of a man who had burned to death, and it came from behind the door.


    Bai Zhijin was stunned. He only saw a black shadow flash out from behind the door. His entire body was black, as if he had just been burnt. When Bai Zhijin saw him, he was unexpectedly very familiar with him. When he saw the black shadow''s face, he was stunned ¡ª it was actually the Withered Leaf!


    Bai Zhijin crazily rushed at the Withered Leaf and roared, "You bastard, why did you hurt Illyan?" As he spoke, he raised his blade and chopped towards the Withered Leaf. Unexpectedly, the Withered Leaf didn''t dodge at all. "Ka!" With a loud sound, the kitchen knife cut into her shoulder. A spray of blood sprayed all over Bai Zhijin''s body, as if someone was shooting at him with a high-pressure water gun. He had no time to dodge, and his face was covered with blood.


    "Why did you hurt Illyan?" Bai Zhijin did not sympathize with the Withered Leaf at all. He continued chopping at it while crying non-stop.


    Bai Zhijin slashed more than ten times, but there were many cuts on the face and body of the Withered Leaf, but she was still standing there with a smile on her face. Red blood gushed out from the wound, rapidly expanding the scope of her power, and in a blink of an eye, her body was completely red.


    Bai Zhijin was tired from the slashing, but the Withered Leaf was still standing there as if nothing had happened. He had no other choice, so he simply threw the knife away and began to cry bitterly while lying on Illyan''s body.


    The Withered Leaf was still as gentle as ever. She lowered her body and asked softly, "Are you feeling better?"


    Bai Zhijin did not answer, nor did he flare up again. He only shook his head weakly and said weakly, "Why? "Why did you hurt Illyan?"


    "I''m sorry!" Withered Leaf lowered her head and said sincerely, but her eyes immediately lit up, "Xiao Bai, since you promised to be my friend, why do you want to be intimate with other girls? Yes, I killed Illyan, but she died because of you. "


    "Damn you!" Bai Zhijin waved his kitchen knife and viciously chopped at the withering leaf butterfly. This time, he aimed at the fatal area ¡ª the heart.


    Bai Zhijin did not expect the seemingly weak Withered Leaf to easily grab the kitchen knife. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move. Only now did Bai Zhijin realize that the Withered Leaf was actually not a weak girl, but a monster that could curse people to death. He didn''t expect it to be so strong as well.


    But Bai Zhijin didn''t want to give up just like that. He couldn''t forgive the person who killed Illyan. Bai Zhijin clenched his teeth, pulled out his kitchen knife with all of his strength, and started waving it again. He hacked at the Withered Leaf with full of hatred.


    The Withered Leaf butterfly seemed to have been shocked by Bai Zhijin''s aura. She kept backing away until she was forced to a corner of the wall. Bai Zhijin did not show any mercy. He waved his hand and chopped down. With a "ka" sound, the kitchen knife seemed to have cut into the body of the Withered Butterfly, causing his hand to turn numb.


    The body of the Withered Leaf was made of iron? Bai Zhi Jin felt ashamed. He looked at the wall and saw that the kitchen knife had cut into it, while the Withered Leaf Butterfly lowered its head to avoid it. A trace of bitterness appeared on her face, and she gently nudged Bai Zhi Jin''s abdomen with her knee.


    "I''m sorry!" She looked at Bai Zhijin, who was lying on the ground and unable to move, and with an apologetic look in her eyes, she lightly shook her head and walked away.


    Watching the Withered Butterfly leave arrogantly, Bai Zhijin had no choice but to lie on the ground. He could only watch as the Withered Butterfly left like a black cloud, drifting away without leaving any trace.

 C80

    All the clues had been cut off. The Withered Leaf was like a drop of water hiding in the sea, never to be found again. Bai Zhijin was completely disappointed. Withered Leaf, this bastard, where did he die? He could never seem to find her, and she seemed to be right beside him, ready to pop up at any moment.


    Yi Lin''s body was already starting to stink. Bai Zhijin didn''t know what to do as it was still lying in the hut. So far, no one had been told. Initially, he didn''t want to report this to the police for revenge, but he couldn''t find the Withered Butterfly, so he wanted to report this to the police again ¡ª he wanted to use the police''s power to capture the Withered Butterfly.


    However, Bai Zhijin was in trouble again. The scene had already been destroyed by him, and he had even dealt with the scene. If he were to report this now, not only would he not be able to explain it, the police might even suspect that he had killed someone.


    What to do? Bai Zhijin didn''t know what to do.


    Whenever he encountered difficult problems, Bai Zhijin would come to the noisy street and search for himself in the crowded traffic and the noisy crowd. He was like an outsider watching quietly as cars passed in front of his eyes. Strange faces passed by his eyes, and everything was changing in a complicated manner. It made people''s minds go into action. In this noisy environment, Bai Zhijin can always find himself well, unexpectedly get inspiration, and find some original way.


    This time, in order to find the inspiration to solve the problem, Bai Zhijin once again appeared on the street.


    "Sir, do you need help?" A pleasant female voice rang out.


    Bai Zhijin turned around and saw a young girl. She was dressed in simple clothes and had short hair. She looked very capable. There was no makeup on his face. He looked very clean. He liked the feeling, like Illyan.


    Bai Zhijin blankly stared at her, perhaps wanting to experience more of Yilin. The girl smiled and handed him a golden business card. Bai Zhijin was surprised for a moment. He took the business card and impressively, it read, "Family Colt Detective Agency".


    Detective Agency? He suddenly thought of something, and as if he had found his lifeline, he abruptly pulled the girl''s hand. Can you find anyone? "


    "Of course!"


    "This is great!" Bai Zhijin was wild with joy. Before, he had only seen some detective agency on TV, but he hadn''t thought that there would also be one in this city. It was really great, those private detectives all had superb skills, if he asked them to show up, they would definitely be able to find the Withered Butterfly.


    "I''ll bring you!" the girl said warmly.


    The environment of the house was not bad, it was a remote road, the traffic was not big, and the place was quiet. The office was on the third floor, and the lighting was very good.


    As soon as Bai Zhijin arrived, a young girl welcomed him warmly.


    Bai Zhijin took out the picture of the Withered Leaf and gave him all the information he could, so he asked the office to help him find the person.


    "What are you going to do after we find the Withered Leaf?" The girl seemed to have felt the killing intent in Bai Zhijin''s eyes as she asked.


    "I''ve come here today only to entrust the search to you. As for the matters that will happen in the future, they are my private matters. "No comment!" Bai Zhijin gave her a nail, "Don''t you guys respect the privacy of your customers? Please don''t ask so much. "


    "We respect customer privacy, but that doesn''t mean we don''t ask anything." The girl said neither haughtily nor humbly, "We can help you more quickly and more accurately only if you provide us with enough information! "Please describe in detail the person you are looking for, as detailed as you can."


    What this girl said was reasonable, Bai Zhijin had no reason to reject her, so he began to narrate the story. In order to prevent the girl in front of him from suspecting that he was insane, he did not talk about Du Jingjing, nor did he talk about the power of the Withered Butterfly, he only told her story.


    Following Bai Zhijin''s narration, his heart also sank into his past memories. They had met in the online world, and they had even been in the park together. All of these scenes seemed to have occurred yesterday, but they would never return.


    The girl listened attentively. Her eyes were wide open, and from time to time her watery eyes would twinkle. She didn''t forget to give a statement even after hearing the key point. In the end, she seemed to understand Bai Zhijin''s intention, and confidently said, "Believe us, we will do our best to help you find the Withered Leaf."


    "I believe you!" Bai Zhijin nodded firmly. At this moment, there was no other way but to believe.


    "Please pay a thousand yuan in advance." The girl''s voice was professional, like a routine.


    "You want to pay now?" Bai Zhijin was slightly surprised, "Didn''t your business card say that you would only pay after the matter is settled? How much do you want people to charge? "


    "This is a deposit." "If we confirm that the information provided by the client is true, we will return it to you twice as soon as we have not completed the task. According to your information, it''s not that easy to find a Withered Leaf. Difficulty level: C "5,000 yuan!"


    Bai Zhijin had no objection and straightforwardly paid the bill.


    Initially, Bai Zhijin had his doubts about finding the Withered Butterfly, but seeing that their agreement was resolute and decisive, his heart that had been hanging in the air finally dropped to the floor. He returned to the house and began to deal with Illyan''s corpse ¡ª if they could find the Withered Butterfly, then they wouldn''t need to call the police, and naturally, Illyan''s corpse didn''t need to be preserved. Now, the stench could no longer be concealed. It had to be dealt with immediately.


    What should I do?" Bai Zhijin looked at the already rotten corpse with a worried expression. How could such a big person secretly transport such a rotting corpse away? What was it supposed to be? No matter what kind of equipment he used, carrying a big bag himself was too eye-catching, and a small bag wouldn''t be able to hold it. If only he could take them away in batches.


    Take them away in batches? Bai Zhijin was shocked by his own thoughts. Was he going to dismember Yilin''s body, then package him up and ship him out in batches? His face was pale and he could not help but vomit. Putting aside doing it, just the thought of it made him unable to endure it.


    However, the corpse really couldn''t be left inside the house. The flies seemed to have discovered that there was a smell they liked. Bai Zhijin didn''t even dare to open the window as they were rushing towards them from far away.


    Do it! Bai Zhijin could not hesitate any longer. He clenched his fist with all his might. If he had seen Lin Yemao in the underworld, he would definitely have forgiven him. After all, he was here to avenge her.


    Bai Zhijin''s hands were trembling as he tightly gripped the kitchen knife. His face was twisted to the side and his eyes were tightly closed. He did not dare to look at Yi Lin''s body. Before the sword could strike down, it fell to the ground. "Clang!" Bai Zhijin was so frightened that he sat paralyzed on the ground.


    The kitchen knife fell ten times in a row. Only then did Bai Zhijin barely manage to cut down on Yelin''s corpse. Then, he slashed again, and again ¡­


    Illyan was amputated at the waist.


    Bai Zhijin cried as he filled the woven bag that Yilin had prepared earlier. In the woven bag, there was already some garbage. He then filled the bag with the corpse, and then filled the bag with trash ¡­ Trembling, he sealed the woven bag.


    When the body was in place, he cleaned it again and carefully dragged the floor. He put some junk into a black garbage bag.


    After finishing all his work, he felt his legs cramping up. That feeling wasn''t because he was tired, but because his soul had been extracted.


    In broad daylight, Bai Zhijin carried a dirty woven bag out to the street. He brazenly called a taxi, then casually threw the woven bag into the trunk of the car and got into the taxi, saying "Wang Family Lane" without raising his head. The chauffeur took the hint and drove him to Wang Family Lane.


    He had practiced this set of movements countless times inside the house, but after all, it was just an exercise. Once he reached the real battlefield, he would still have some stage fright. Luckily, the driver was so engrossed in his driving that he didn''t notice that his hands were shaking.


    Arriving at Wang Street, Bai Zhijin threw the dripping sweat money to the driver, and imposingly said, "There''s no need to look for it!" In fact, his hands were trembling nonstop and he didn''t dare to stretch them out. When the car came to a stop, Bai Zhijin tremblingly got out of the car and carried the woven bag out. His legs were trembling, as if the whole world was watching him. He really couldn''t withstand the pressure from all sides, and was on the verge of collapse.


    After taking two steps, his legs gave way and he kneeled on the ground. A boy around his age patted him on the shoulder and asked, "Do you need any help?" With that, he stretched out his hand to help Bai Zhijin carry the woven bag.


    Bai Zhijin was frightened to death and quickly pulled him back, tightly holding the woven bag in his arms like a treasure. He waved at the boy, "No need! "No need!" The boy gave him a contemptuous look and left.


    Bai Zhijin let out a sigh. He didn''t dare to stay any longer, and was afraid that someone would come over and imitate Lei Feng. He picked up the woven bag and walked towards the garbage station.


    Illyan, goodbye! Bai Zhijin bid farewell to Yilin silently in his heart. He silently drew a "X" on his chest and bid farewell with tears in his eyes. It didn''t matter whether the police found the body in his house or not ¨C as long as the detective agency could find the Withered Leaf and he could get rid of it, it didn''t matter.


    The other half of Illyan''s body was taken to the other side of the city by Bai Zhijin in the same way. The black garbage bag was thrown into the sewers of a small district.


    Poor Illyan, he could not be at peace even after death, and his head was separated from his body. Ilyin, rest in peace, I must seek justice for you!

 C81

    Over the next week, Bai Zhijin almost everyday went to the home colt detective agency to find out about the withering leaf butterfly. However, every time, others would ask him to patiently wait, saying that they had already discovered something, but in the end, they still couldn''t find the withering leaf butterfly. Whenever Bai Zhijin was anxious to be angry, there would always be a beautiful young lady who would comfort him and ask him to calm down.


    A week passed and the firm made no headway. Bai Zhijin felt a little regretful that he had secretly disposed of Yilin''s corpse. Even if he didn''t report this matter now, he would still be unable to bring out any evidence. I never expected that the detectives would be so useless. The detective stories were too godly, and if every detective agency was at the level of Wise Kowloon, Holmes, Conan, and Kim Il, then no one would dare to commit a crime.


    What puzzled him was that the Elin he threw into the trash transfer station was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no response. There were no reports in the newspapers or online reports. Could it be that no one had found the body? The Weaving Bag was taken away and buried without being untied? That''s unlikely. At every garbage station, there were a few garbage collectors waiting there covetously. How could they give up on such an opportunity? If the body was found, how could the reporter, whose sense of smell was ten thousand times more sensitive than a dog''s, miss out on such eye-catching news? What in the world was going on?


    However, Bai Zhijin soon felt relieved. Maybe the moment he threw the woven bag, the garbage truck loaded it up and buried it.


    Returning from the home colt''s office disappointed, Bai Zhijin dreamily returned to his own residence. He could not remember how he came back, and the details of the journey could not be recalled at all, as if he was sleepwalking.


    When Bai Zhijin opened the door, he saw a photo lying on the floor. When he saw the picture clearly, he was suddenly fully awake ¡ª it was a picture of Illyan. Illyan''s eyes widened in horror, his mouth hanging open as if he was shouting, a pair of clear handprints on his neck. Heavens, isn''t this the picture of Yilin being strangled by a withered leaf butterfly?


    Who is it? Bai Zhijin gasped and looked around, as if someone was secretly watching him from the darkness. When was this taken? Needless to say, it must have been taken shortly after Illyan''s death? God, someone had broken into the house and taken a picture.


    The picture was black and white, the corner of the withering leaf butterfly''s mouth was black, that was blood. Black blood always felt unreal, but it was real, too real.


    Bai Zhijin held onto the wall so that he did not fall to the ground. He walked into the house with strong steps and carefully closed the door. He did not expect his hands to be so disobedient as to close the door.


    With great effort, he managed to shut the door. The next series of blows left him unable to withstand them and completely collapsed. His face was ashen as he sat on the ground, staring at the photo on the ground with his mouth wide open.


    A long row of photographs lay lined up on the floor. All of them were black and white photos of Yi Lin. Some of her were strangled to death by the Withered Leaf, while others were dismembered. The photos were arranged in chronological order, like replays of memories. And these were all the unforgettable memories of Bai Zhijin. They were also the most painful memories in the depths of his soul.


    There really is a God within three feet of you. Everything you do will be watched from above. Bai Zhijin recalled the teachings of the ancient people. All this, it seemed, was taken by a camera and then shown to him.


    However, Bai Zhijin didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. These photos must have been taken from someone hiding in his room. Who could it be? A girl flashed across his mind ¡ª ¡ª Withered Leaf! It must be her!


    Bai Zhijin was so angry that his lips were trembling. Withered Leaf, this killer, I''ve been looking for you so hard. I didn''t expect you to be hiding in the dark and shooting black-and-white photos like an art cameraman.


    Suddenly, Bai Zhijin had a strong feeling that the Withered Leaf was inside the house right now. However, as he looked around, he was once again shocked speechless by what he saw ¡ª he saw a person sitting on the bed, Illyan.


    Her face was ashen, her face still showed the fear of her death. There was a clear handprint on her neck as she sat there in a daze. Her pair of empty eyes had already rotted away, but it still made Bai Zhijin''s scalp tingle.


    Illyan''s body was emitting a pungent stench. That cute girl would never come back. She was already dead, so why did she come back to the house?


    "Why? Why did you want to kill me? " An unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded in the room.


    Bai Zhijin was shocked, who was it that was speaking? For a moment he couldn''t tell where the sound came from. He looked around nervously, but did not see anyone. "Who is it?" Who''s there! " His voice trembled.


    "You executioner, you cut my body in half and threw me into a rubbish dump! There''s stink everywhere, there''s sewage everywhere. " It seemed to come from different directions, sometimes east, sometimes west. Bai Zhijin was completely confused.


    Illyan? Bai Zhijin was shocked. Why did Illyan say something? Wasn''t she already dead? Could it be ¡­ Was this a ghost?


    "Illyan!" Bai Zhijin''s tears came out. Facing Yi Lin''s ghost, he did not feel any fear, "I have my own difficulties. The Withered Leaf strangled you, I want to avenge you!"


    "Crying cat and mouse, hypocritical mercy!"


    Bai Zhijin felt that there was something wrong with Yelin''s voice. This tone did not sound like her at all. It seemed like someone was disguising Yelin''s voice. Furthermore, Bai Zhijin could clearly hear the conversation just now. The voice came from under the table, but when he looked over, there was no one there.


    Suddenly, Bai Zhijin thought of something. He kicked the table over with his foot, and after carefully examining it, he found something new ¡ª there was a black thing stuck on the inside of the table leg. He had never seen this kind of thing before, it was definitely not something he had put up before, it was thin, like a layer of black paper, and it was half the size of a business card.


    What is this? Bai Zhijin gently touched it. It seemed to be made of plastic. With a light tug, it unexpectedly did not fall off. He did not expect it to stick so tightly together. He pulled it off with force and held it in his hand. It was heavy, with metal parts inside. That was where the voice had come from.


    "Who the hell are you?" Bai Zhijin shouted at the black business card, "Sneaking around and hiding in the dark. Truly despicable and shameless!"


    "Just you wait, I''ll come out right now!" A voice came from the black business card. Even though Bai Zhijin was mentally prepared, he was still surprised. This was clearly a man''s voice.


    "Withered Leaf Butterfly!" I know it''s you! You bastard, think of a way to mess with me! "If you have the guts, then stand up. Come at me now. Do you believe that I won''t kill you with a single slash?!" Bai Zhijin roared towards the sky.


    The black card stopped talking. Bai Zhijin ruthlessly threw it on the ground. "Pa!" With a bang, the black business card broke into two.

 C82

    "Clang!" The door suddenly opened. Was the Withered Leaf coming? Bai Zhijin grabbed his kitchen knife and rushed to the door. He didn''t flinch in the slightest, he was ready to fight to the death with the Withered Butterfly.


    However, what appeared at the door was not the Withered Leaf, but four heavily armed police officers. They all had guns in their hands, as if ready to shoot at any moment.


    The police? Why are you here? Bai Zhijin only felt that his brain wasn''t working enough. Was it called by the Withered Leaf? What was her intentions? Bai Zhijin quickly put away his kitchen knife and smiled awkwardly at the policeman, "You ¡­" What business do you have with me? "


    At this point, don''t play dumb!" A voice came from above, and there was a thump thump thump thump thump as a man of about twenty-five appeared.


    Bai Zhijin suddenly remembered that the voice that he had heard in the room earlier was coming from his own mouth. That tone was absolutely correct. He pointed at him and shouted, "What is your relationship with the Withered Leaf? "Police officer, arrest him, he is a murderer''s accomplice!"


    A policeman "Pfft!" A chortle escaped his lips.


    Bai Zhijin was puzzled. What was so funny? The man upstairs also laughed heartily. His laughter was filled with contempt and disdain.


    "Xiao Gang said that your acting was good, but I didn''t believe him. "To think that I would meet him today. He is indeed incredible!" The policeman who had laughed out loud suddenly said something puzzling.


    Bai Zhijin was stunned, he did not understand what this police actually meant, "Xiao Gang? Who was Little Gang!? Me? Acting? What did he play? Quick, quickly arrest him! He is an accomplice of the Withered Leaf! " Bai Zhijin became anxious.


    "Little Gang is me!" The man upstairs suddenly said.


    Bai Zhijin was foolish once again. He didn''t expect the police to be on the same side as him. Are these cops real cops? Yes, he must be pretending to be one. I saw in the newspapers a few days ago that someone was pretending to be a policeman to cheat money. No wonder the fat policeman laughed out loud when Xiao Gang was arrested.


    "What a collusion!" Bai Zhijin cursed softly. He began to fight with his life on the line as he picked up the kitchen knife. However, that silly looking policeman was very agile. Before Bai Zhijin''s knife could land on the ground, his wrist was already stuck. After that, his hand could no longer use any strength. His hand went soft and the kitchen knife lightly fell to the ground. Another officer took out handcuffs that he had prepared and locked his hands together.


    It was all over. If he was taken away like this, it would be terrible. He kicked and bumped, trying to break free of the police. However, this was no different from hitting a stone with an egg. Not only did he not charge out of the encirclement, he was even more trapped.


    "Withered Leaf Butterfly!" Come out! " Bai Zhijin roared towards the sky. The anger in his voice had already subsided, and was replaced with helplessness and pain, "Didn''t you want to see this the most? You have already caught me. If you want to kill me or cut me up, then please do so.


    The Withered Leaf didn''t appear, and there was no movement from inside the house. This didn''t seem like it was the style of a Withered Leaf. If she didn''t appear now, then when would she appear?


    "Bai Zhijin!" Xiao Gang suddenly said, his eyes seemed to be able to pierce through people''s bodies, "Stop acting. "It''s useless, even if you pretend to be crazy. I know you are a normal person."


    "Of course my mind is normal!" Bai Zhijin said angrily.


    "We have enough evidence that you dismembered her... It''s Illyan, right? You dismembered Illyan''s body and then quietly threw him into the trash. " Xiao Gang stared into Bai Zhijin''s eyes.


    "Yes!"


    "You killed her!" Xiao Gang said coldly.


    "No!" "It was the Withered Leaf who killed her, and it was the Withered Leaf who grabbed her neck!" Bai Zhijin cried. The worst case scenario had occurred, not only did the destruction of the site not buy time for revenge on the Withered Leaf, but it had also attracted the police. They really couldn''t wash it off even if they jumped into the Yellow River. He had originally thought that this matter would be left unsettled, but he didn''t expect the police to solve this case so quickly. However, at least he felt a little bit more relaxed. These were all real police officers, and they would uphold justice.


    "Don''t use the Withered Leaf as your shield!" Xiao Gang''s voice was colder than the Antarctic ice mountain, "Bai Zhijin, I hope you can be honest with us. We still have enough evidence to prove that you had a relationship with Illyan. And after that, you killed her!"


    Bai Zhijin could never have imagined that the police would be able to find out even such a thing. He really didn''t understand why so many people on the internet said that the police were incompetent and that the crime rate was too low. The police seemed to have been observing his case from the sidelines, knowing even better than he did. Maybe when he and Illyan were doing "the most sacred thing", the police could also see it, so when they thought about it, their faces turned hot.


    Seeing that Bai Zhijin did not say anything, Xiao Gang took the opportunity to give chase. His cold voice rang out again, "Stop denying it!"


    "No!" Bai Zhijin quickly shouted, "I did have relations with her, but I didn''t kill her. Was it the Withered Leaf that killed her? That bastard strangled Illyan, and I lost my head in anger, so I didn''t report it in time. "


    "Withered Leaf? Why was it a Withered Leaf? How did she get here when you were alone with Illyan? "


    "She hid in the house." Bai Zhijin gritted his teeth, "Then he kept waiting for an opportunity to strike. While I was in the toilet, he strangled Ilyin. Right, Ilyin still had her handprint on his neck. "Hurry up and go ¡­" At this point, Bai Zhijin suddenly stopped. It had already been so many days, it was almost impossible to take out more fingerprints. Also, there might not be any records on the Withered Butterfly''s fingerprint police, maybe they wouldn''t be able to find anything.


    "Hng hng!" Xiao Gang laughed coldly, "Did you think that after so much time has passed and you can''t extract a fingerprint, you will be able to escape suspicion? You''re wrong about that. In fact, shortly after Illyan''s death, we took the killer''s fingerprints off her neck. "


    "Really?" Bai Zhijin''s eyes lit up, "This is great! This way, I can prove my innocence."


    "Hng hng!" Xiao Gang sneered again, "Don''t pretend to be calm. Don''t think that we are just trying to trick us. We have really extracted the fingerprints on Illyan''s neck. Do you dare to do fingerprint analysis?"


    "Why would I not dare!" Bai Zhijin was infuriated. "Let''s go, we''re leaving now!"


    Xiao Gang smiled and waved his hand. The four policemen immediately took action and untied Bai Zhijin from his chair before bringing him downstairs. The police car was waiting below. Bai Zhijin did not hesitate or retreat at all. He very cooperatively got out of the police car.


    The result of the fingerprint analysis came out. Bai Zhijin did not expect it to be like this, the fingerprint on Yi Lin''s neck completely matched his. The police finally decided that he had killed Illyan.


    "NO!" "No!" As Bai Zhijin shouted, he finally felt the terror of the Withered Leaf. No, he could not just be jailed like this. He had not yet avenged Illyan, and he struggled and kicked and kicked and tried to break free of the cuffs and get out, but it was all in vain. The cuffs sank deeper and deeper into his wrist, and blood was flowing.


    "As of now! What else do you have to say? " Xiao Gang said calmly.


    "I... I am innocent! " Bai Zhijin''s mental defenses crumbled, his emotions were in complete disarray, "The killer is Withered Leaf, she forged my fingerprints, don''t be fooled, how could I kill Yilin ¡­" "Sob, sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    "I didn''t expect that you would still refuse to confess! Stubborn beyond our imagination! " Xiao Gang seemed to be a little impatient. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and fiercely inhaled a large mouthful of smoke. He exhaled a large cloud of blue smoke, "Brat, you really don''t give up until you see the coffin!"


    Bai Zhijin did not say anything. He stared at Xiao Gang, not knowing what else to do.


    "Do you know Pang Hong?" Xiao Gang suddenly asked.


    Pang Hong? It seemed like an ancient name, and had left a deep impression in his mind. Now, as time passed, this beast''s image seemed to become fainter and fainter, but when Xiao Gang mentioned it again, it suddenly felt clearer. This guy, he would never forget for the rest of his life. Whenever he thought of Pang Hong, he would think of Du Jingjing, that pitiful, innocent girl.


    "I know!" Bai Zhijin gave a simple answer. He didn''t know why Xiao Gang would mention Pang Hong.


    "You also emailed us. Right? "


    Bai Zhijin was stunned. He had indeed sent an email, but wasn''t that email like a rock in the ocean? There was no more messages. He frowned and said, "Yes, but you didn''t answer. However ¡­ What are you talking about? "


    "What is your relationship with Pang Hong?" Xiao Gang suddenly asked.


    "Me and him?" Bai Zhijin found it funny. "An innocent girl was killed by him. I just wanted to find him and get rid of him for the people. I said that since the police don''t want to catch the bad guys, why are you investigating me here? However, Pang Hong doesn''t need to go through so much trouble. He''s already dead. "


    "Your e-mail still has a picture of Pang Hong attached to it. Do you still remember?"


    Bai Zhijin immediately remembered. At that time, he had just ''seen'' Pang Hong and didn''t know that he was a perverted killer, so he drew an image of him based on what he had seen. However, he was worried that if he said that, the police would say that he was mentally ill, so he changed his tone and said, "I downloaded the photo from the internet. "At that time, seeing how Pang Hong was still at large even after committing so many crimes, I felt extremely disgusted in my heart. I wanted to use this method to humiliate you all. I''m very sorry!"


    Bai Zhijin lowered his head and admitted his mistake.


    "Hehe!" Is that true? " Xiao Gang suddenly laughed, his laugh making people feel uncomfortable, "Do you know? "That photo of yours definitely wasn''t downloaded from the internet. This is a photo of Pang Hong from 20 years ago. It has never been published online before!"


    Bai Zhijin was stunned. No wonder the police suspected that he was involved with Pang Hong. He quickly waved his hand, "Please believe me, I really have nothing to do with that beast ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now!" Xiao Gang took another long drag on his cigarette, "Do you remember that you received a call from an unfamiliar woman the other night?!"


    "An unfamiliar woman?" Bai Zhijin searched his memory desperately, but could not think of anything else.


    "You also advised people not to hurt others on the phone and said that humans aren''t all evil!" Xiao Gang reminded.


    Bai Zhijin remembered, it was Du Jingjing, it was Du Jingjing who called him, but how did Xiao Gang know, it turned out to be ¡­ A feeling of being toyed with welled up in his heart. He glared at Xiao Gang. "You policemen should also respect the privacy of citizens. How can you casually eavesdrop on someone else''s phone calls?!"


    "I called that number!" The corner of Xiao Gang''s mouth revealed a trace of a smile.


    "What?" Bai Zhijin was stunned once again, "You''re lying, this was hit by Du Jingjing! It was Du Jingjing who hit him! "


    "Du Jingjing is already dead!" Xiao Gang said coldly.


    "It''s her ghost! She wants me to avenge her!" Bai Zhijin cried.


    "Stop acting!" Let''s not talk about ghosts here! " He interrupted Bai Zhijin, "When I received your email, I felt that there was a problem with you, but you didn''t leave any fixed address, so I wanted to call you using the sound converter to lock down your position. Little Gang was a little impatient, he interrupted Bai Zhijin," When I received your email, I felt that there was a problem with you, but you didn''t leave any fixed address, so I wanted to use the sound converter to call you.


    Bai Zhijin felt his body empty. He never thought that Du Jingjing would actually be a police officer. It was simply too ironic, and he even tried to persuade her not to take revenge on society.


    "We found your address, started a covert investigation, and installed a camera in your house. Besides, I live upstairs and I know all about you. " Xiao Gang said with a cold smile.


    Bai Zhijin''s face sank.


    Xiao Gang''s voice became a bit gentler, "You even went to the detective agency for colts. Frankly, what do you think of their standards? "


    "Not much!" Bai Zhijin said in a bad mood. He secretly cursed in his heart. That office was too disappointing, he had not found the Withered Leaf even after searching for so long. If they had found the Withered Leaf earlier, he would not have complained even if he had to go to jail.


    "Would you be disappointed if you told you they were just a fraud firm?"


    "What?" How could they be liars? " Bai Zhijin exclaimed, but his heart turned cold.


    "Liars are not written on your face. I didn''t expect you to be a college student. Don''t you know that a detective agency is illegal? They just took the advance payment and didn''t investigate at all, but then again, they simply didn''t have the ability to investigate anything. If you want the advance back, they''ll take all sorts of excuses. Also, do you remember the girl who was there to receive the guests? Guess what she does? "


    Immediately, the image of the cute girl appeared in Bai Zhijin''s mind. She was very spirited, her pair of big eyes were twinkling, and she was very responsible for her work. She was even constantly making notes. What would she do? This guy can get along with swindlers, so he''s definitely not a good person. He couldn''t help but want to splash dirty water on this girl. "She? Is it for sale? "


    "Your mouth is really malicious!" Xiao Gang laughed, "You are still talking about something similar to selling your body, but what you are talking about is not the body, but the mind. Xiao Gang laughed," You are talking about something more than that, but what you are talking about is not the body, but the mind.


    These words were like a thunderbolt that struck Bai Zhijin senseless. His mind went blank; he never thought that the detective agency he had high hopes for was actually a complete fraud. This made him very disappointed. Hearing this news made him even more infuriated than knowing that Xiao Gang was following him. No matter what, Xiao Gang did it for work and she was a complete liar.


    He hated writers and journalists. What these professions did was a completely despicable affair, such as the author, making up stories and using them to cheat money, such as the reporter, making trouble like a pug dog, and they didn''t make a brick or a tile, so how could society support them?


    Bai Zhijin seemed to have become a stone statue, he had lost his consciousness, and was being manipulated by others. His heart was already dead, and what he had done was like someone else''s palm. What kind of fighting spirit would he have? Recalling how hard he had worked and fought, in the eyes of others, he was like a clown jumping from one pit to another.

 C83

    Bai Zhijin was accused of killing Illyan. His parents rushed over to his side and saw that the once spirited child had turned into a wooden figure. His mother cried like a tearful person as she held onto Bai Zhijin and shook him with all her might, but he was just like a puppet, swaying from side to side as his mother shook him. The father just kept sighing and didn''t know what to say. He complained in his heart that he didn''t communicate enough with the child normally, which resulted in the child''s mental problems.


    Only after a long time did Bai Zhijin become willing to speak. However, he only spoke a few words, and his eyes were glazed. It was impossible for others to feel that he was still alive. His parents wanted nothing more than to kneel down before him, so he told them everything. In front of his parents, Bai Zhijin did not hide anything from them.


    His parents were stunned when they heard this: What happened to his child? Was he insane? But when he spoke, his thoughts were clear, and he described the details in such a way that it was hard not to believe. Son, what''s the matter with you?


    They found Xiao Gang and chatted with him for a long time. Finally, Xiao Gang sighed, "We''ve looked through Bai Zhijin''s diary. He likes Yilin, so he has to make an imaginary enemy out of it. The Withered Leaf was the one who killed Yilin in his memory, and she was the one who did all the bad things."


    "Who is the Withered Leaf?" the mother asked urgently. She wanted to know what kind of person the child knew.


    "Ai, the Withered Leaf doesn''t even exist, it''s just a fake!" Xiao Gang shook his head, "Forgive me for being blunt, but Bai Zhijin might have severe delusions, but this is also a type of mental illness. The patient is immersed in his own fictional world and is unable to give an explanation."


    Xiao Gang continued, "Generally speaking, there are two kinds of people who produce this kind of situation: one is especially lonely, the other is very lonely, the only child, especially in the family, is especially good or bad. This kind of situation is most likely to happen, because they are lonely, they will make up some friends, and after a long time, they will think that those friends really exist. There is another situation, which is that after committing a mistake, people''s thoughts will be greatly frustrated, and they will also have delusions. For example, Bai Zhi Jin might have accidentally killed Yi Lin, but he could not believe it. He could not forgive himself, so he made up a character, the Withered Leaf, and then pushed all the blame onto her ¡­ "


    Bai Zhijin''s parents were dumbstruck.


    The final test proved that Bai Zhijin had a serious delusion and was sent to a prison mental hospital for treatment. Bai Zhijin did not resist and did not speak. He allowed the police to escort him to the mental hospital.


    Psychiatric hospital, a crazy and twisted world. All normal people live in the same world together, and every mentally ill person walks through two worlds, and every person has a different world. They lived in a world they created, and if they left that world, they would be judged by the so-called doctors to be "better."


    Bai Zhijin felt very healthy and normal. When he was suddenly accused of mental illness and the withering leaf butterfly didn''t exist, he immediately collapsed. He was at a loss as to who to trust. The Withered Leaf didn''t exist? Then who had he been chatting with all night online? The Withered Leaf didn''t exist? So who did he date with? Go to the park? The Withered Leaf didn''t exist? Then who killed Illyan? Recalling that the fingerprint on her neck was her own, Bai Zhijin felt his heartbeat quicken and he felt unconfident. Could it be that I really killed Yelin? But I was in the bathroom!


    What was going on? Do I really have schizophrenia? Bai Zhijin hugged his head in pain. His head was in severe pain, as if it was about to be torn apart.


    In the mental hospital, Bai Zhijin felt that he was out of place with them. They were all sloppily trapped in their own world, with a brother who always thought he could fly on a broom. Every time he saw him, he would drag his swollen face to bed, ride on the broom, and calmly shout, "Fly, hedgehog!" With the next push, the broom broke away from the bed and he fell headlong under the attraction of the earth.


    The impact was so heavy that he fell head first onto the ground, causing the ground to shake, but he seemed to be immune to it. He only shook his head as if nothing had happened, stood up, dragged the broom up to the bed again, and, as before, mounted the broom and shouted, "Fly again, hedgehog, fall down again ¡­"


    It was like a loop that constantly played back. He never felt tired, never gave up. Perhaps, in his world, people could definitely fly, but his own cultivation was not enough.


    These types of enthusiasts are common in mental hospitals, where everyone lives in their own way. Living in such a noisy and crazy environment, Bai Zhijin''s life was truly like a year. If he continued living like this, he might really suffer from a mental breakdown.


    It was late at night, but Bai Zhijin could not fall asleep. He lay in bed, tossing and turning, his mind in a mess. Faces flashed before his eyes, but he did not know who they were.


    In order to prevent accidental injuries, every mental patient had their own room. Although it was small, it was still their own room. At this time, the mental hospital also quieted down, the soundproofing effect of the room was very bad, and the sound of snoring could be heard from next door.


    "You want to get out of here, don''t you?" A voice suddenly sounded. Bai Zhijin''s eyes immediately widened. The room was completely dark. There was only the sound of ''Zi Zi''. His hands were trembling as he turned on the lights. The light was still as white as before. There was no one inside. He shook his head helplessly. He must be talking to himself.


    "I can help you!" The voice came again. This time, it was very true. It was definitely not an illusion. Bai Zhijin suddenly sat up from the bed. There was no sign of him in the room, but he was able to discern the direction of the voice ¡ª it was coming from outside the door. There was someone outside.


    Who could it be? Who would be outside in the middle of the night? Bai Zhijin''s heart started beating faster, but he did not retreat. He randomly put on his clothes, jumped off the bed, and abruptly pulled the door open. There was a person standing outside. God, it was the Withered Leaf. The Withered Leaf was dressed in black and stood straight. The wound on her face had healed completely, as if it hadn''t cut her the last time.


    "You ¡­!" Bai Zhijin''s teeth were clattering in pain, and he was at a loss for words.


    "You''ve suffered!" The withering leaf butterfly''s voice was very low and a little hoarse, as if it had been crying before, "I''ll save you!"


    "You ¡­ You still have the face to come! It is not your fault that I have fallen to this day! " Bai Zhijin roared. He raised his fist and punched towards the Withered Leaf. The Withered Leaf didn''t dodge and just stood there, punching her in the face. Her mouth was bleeding.


    Bai Zhijin did not stop, and finally found a place to vent his anger. He did not attack, nor did he attack. Instead, he raised his fist and punched the Withered Butterfly, as if this was the only way to relieve his anger. His fists rained down on the Withered Leaf''s body. She stood motionlessly like a sandbag, allowing Bai Zhijin to use all his strength to "bombard" her.


    Only then did he stop. The Withered Leaf had been beaten black and blue by him, and her eyes were still glistening with tears. Seeing her sorry state, she even felt an inexplicable pain in her heart, he hated himself for being so soft-hearted. The Withered Leaf was the killer of Yilin, how could he forgive her for crying a few tears.


    Originally, a few days ago, Bai Zhijin suspected that he was really mentally ill, but today, he didn''t think so ¨C since the Withered Leaf existed, the pain in his hand definitely wasn''t a figment of his imagination.


    "Are you feeling better?" She lowered her head, and her messy hair covered her face. Sparkling tears flowed down her cheeks. "If you''re still angry at me, then give me another beating!"


    Bai Zhijin fiercely said, "If I beat you ten more times, I won''t be able to vent my anger. Even if I have to cut you into a thousand pieces, will Yilin come back?" As he spoke, he actually began to cry. For the past few days, he had been fantasizing about taking revenge for Yilin. He had always wanted to dismember the Withered Leaf into pieces, but when he saw the Withered Leaf and the Withered Leaf that could not fight back, his heart softened. After all, this was a girl who loved him dearly.


    The Withered Leaf Butterfly cried softly. "I know you will never forgive me, but I really can''t forgive Illyan. She stole my lover. This is unforgivable ¡­" Bai Zhijin, I really love you. I love you so much that I feel like I''m going crazy. I love you so much that I don''t even know who I am anymore. Seeing you suffer here, my heart is as painful as a knife cutting through it. I will bring you out now! "


    Bai Zhijin really wanted to leave this abnormal world as soon as possible.


    "How did you get here!" Bai Zhijin suddenly thought of this problem.


    "Don''t forget my power!" "My love for you is guiding me. No matter where you are, I will find you!"


    Bai Zhijin was not moved by these words. Instead, he felt a chill run down his spine. But it was better than staying in a mental hospital, Bai Zhijin didn''t say anything more and followed the Withered Leaf anyway.


    If that time at Hong Shan Park was still a small test, tonight''s prison break would be a big show. Bai Zhijin had just experienced the power of the Withered Butterfly tonight, he would be a flying female hero.


    Withered leaf butterflies leap from building to building like spidermen, and can perform many difficult maneuvers in the air. The prison guard who had rushed over after hearing the news was kicked into the air before he could find his target. The Withered Leaf was like a black elf, shuttling back and forth between the houses, but he could not see her figure. He could only hear the sound of the wind blowing, and he could only see the guards rushing over in a flurry.


    Bai Zhijin was dumbstruck. He held his breath, as if he was admiring a spiritual action. Even though all the guards had guns in their hands, they could not hurt the Withered Leaf at all. She was like an agile cat, struggling to survive through the gaps of bullets. It was as if he was playing a thrilling game, but also as if he was a master of acrobatics who was performing with ease. It made people feel anxious, but at the same time, it also made them extremely confident.


    From time to time, painful moans came from the ground. The grey faced guards were in a sorry state as they fell down on the ground, their guns kicked to who knows where, their empty hands groping about in the air, most of them were not fatally injured, but they were all kicked by the flying leg of the Withered Leaf Butterfly, causing them to roll on the ground in pain. They were unable to get up for the time being, perhaps they also knew how merciful the Withered Leaf Butterfly was.

 C84

    A psychotic patient was rescued by a heroine, and the explosive news got a lot of attention. However, this time, he wasn''t the only one who saw the female hero. All of the prison guards saw her, so how could he be hallucinating?


    After Xiao Gang received the news, he slumped into his chair as if he had turned into a pile of mud. He muttered, "How is this possible?" How was this possible?


    Bai Zhijin was very safe. After the Withered Leaf successfully brought him out of the mental hospital, they gave him money to buy a brand-new style of clothes, and even did a new hairstyle at the barbershop. When he came out, he looked completely different from before, and even acquaintances would not be able to recognize him.


    After the appearance had changed, the Withered Leaf brought Bai Zhijin to an inconspicuous area. They rented a small house there and temporarily stayed there.


    "Why did you save me?" Bai Zhijin asked.


    "I love you."


    "What else?"


    "I want you to kill someone, please." The Withered Leaf had a smile on its face.


    "You ¡­ You must be joking! " Bai Zhijin was shocked.


    "Nope." The Withered Leaf butterfly solemnly said as it took out a photo from its bag and handed it to him. "He took the photo. There was a woman in her thirties on it. Her face was kind and she looked like a normal housewife." Did you see who it was? "Her name is Ali, the person you want to kill is her!"


    "This... Killing... "No way!" Bai Zhijin''s forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    The smile on Withered Leaf''s face instantly disappeared. She suddenly grabbed a dagger and ferociously stabbed towards Bai Zhi Jin''s chest. Bai Zhijin was very close to the Withered Leaf, and could not dodge at all. All he saw was a flash of white light and an ice-cold thing pierced into his chest.


    Pain, pain! Bai Zhijin fell to the ground and started twitching at the feet of the Withered Leaf. The Withered Leaf was like a wooden statue as it stood there quietly and said with a voice as cold as ice, "Should we kill it? "Kill or not kill?"


    "Should we kill? "Kill or not kill?" These words were like a magic spell. It hovered around Bai Zhijin''s ears, and his head was about to explode.


    Her chest was still hurting, but it wasn''t as memorable as before. Maybe she was hiding in the darkness now that the Withered Leaf was gone. Bai Zhijin carefully touched his chest. Was it blood? It didn''t seem like it. He didn''t feel any pain when his hand touched his chest. Not only his chest, but every inch of his skin seemed to be dripping wet.


    Only then did Bai Zhijin realize that it was just a nightmare. The water on his chest was not blood, but sweat, and his entire body was covered with sweat as if he had just come out of a bath.


    This dream was too terrifying and too real. No one could believe that this was a dream.


    Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, this is just a dream ¡­ Bai Zhijin mumbled to himself like an old man who had been frightened too much and had lost his mind. He turned on the lights in a flurry and the fluorescent lights lit up the room until it was completely white. Only then did he feel less scared.


    It was enough to experience the horror of the nightmare once, but Bai Zhijin did not want to experience it again. Either the Withered Leaf would ask him to kill someone, or he would continue to suffer her torture.


    Bai Zhijin was on the verge of collapse. He didn''t know what to do. He wouldn''t be able to kill an innocent person, but he would be tortured by nightmares again and again, and there would be even more perverted torture later on. Sooner or later, he would go crazy.


    At this time, Bai Zhijin missed the days when she used to work. Despite the hard work of delivering couriers, every day she felt full. Every night when she returned home, she would lie down on the bed and sleep peacefully. He thought back to riding his electric bike all over the world delivering couriers, and how he had felt when he had driven Illyan home. His nose was sore.


    Suddenly, a face appeared in front of Bai Zhijin. It was Lu Xiang. Although they had only met once, the young man had left a deep impression on him ¡ª he seemed to know exactly what had happened to him, and he had a deeply hidden air about him.


    Maybe this young man could help him.


    Bai Zhijin hurriedly went to Jianghai University to look for Lu Xiang, as if he had found a lifesaver. With great effort, he finally found Lu Xiang''s contact information and got in touch with him.


    On a evening when the sun was setting, Bai Zhijin finally saw Lu Xiang. It seemed like Lu Xiang had already known he would come. With a faint smile, he brought Bai Zhijin to a chair next to the school basketball court.


    "Tell me your story. Maybe I can help you." Lu Xiang went straight to the point.


    Bai Zhijin did not hide anything as he narrated his own experience without missing a single thing. During this time, Lu Xiang didn''t interrupt him and just quietly listened.


    "The Withered Leaf wants you to kill someone?" After Lu Xiang finished listening to Bai Zhijin''s story, he turned around and asked.


    Bai Zhijin nodded.


    "Then go and kill him."


    "What?" Bai Zhijin was so angry that the veins on his forehead were popping. "Is this the idea that you came up with for me?"


    Lu Xiang smiled and whispered into Bai Zhijin''s ears. Only then did Bai Zhijin''s tightly knitted brows relax.


    According to the address given by the Withered Butterfly, Bai Zhijin came to a residential district. The planning and construction here was not bad, and there was a large open space between each residential building. However, it was unknown whether it was because people were too busy or for some other reason, but many of the pavilions were empty.


    It was the neighborhood where Ellie lived.


    Bai Zhijin was filled with questions. What was the relationship between Ali and the Withered Leaf? Why would she want to kill her? Also, the Withered Leaf was so powerful, why didn''t she do it herself? Wouldn''t it be unnecessary for him to make a move?


    Bai Zhijin arrived at a small sun shelter. This was the only way for residents to enter the residential complex. He had been staring at the intersection the entire time, as if he was an indefatigable scanning machine.


    It wasn''t a waste of a day. Ellie appeared. Bai Zhijin quickly followed behind her.


    Ellie, dressed in a black suit, walked slowly, oblivious to the fact that she was being followed.


    A girl with two crutches walked in front of him. Bai Zhijin''s heart ached as he walked unsteadily. Poor girl, it was unknown if it was because of a congenital disability, or because of an accident, or because she had no family to take care of, or because she had a strong personality.


    Perhaps the girl''s stride had been a little too big, the cane had slipped, and with a cry of alarm she had fallen sideways to the ground.


    Bai Zhijin reacted pretty quickly, he rushed towards the girl in a hurry. However, he was still too far away from the girl. It was too late. He only saw a black shadow flash before his eyes, and the girl was caught.


    It''s Ellie!


    The girl seemed to be heavy, and Ellie''s feet were unsteady as she was pressed to the ground. Bai Zhijin was stunned. He had thought that the person that the Withered Leaf wanted to kill was an unforgivable scoundrel!


    Ellie was pressed down by the girl. His clothes were torn, his arms were bruised, and blood was trickling from them. Fortunately, the girl was unharmed and said emotionally, "Thank you, thank you ¡­"


    "You''re welcome!" Alice smiled and helped the girl up, "You have to be more careful in the future. You won''t always be so lucky!" After saying that, he left, as if he was greeting someone he had met by chance.


    Hot tears flashed in the girl''s eyes. She sincerely thanked him and continued to move on. Bai Zhijin whispered, "Do you know her?" The girl shook her head. "I don''t know him. He''s really an enthusiastic person!"


    Bai Zhijin was stunned. He quickly followed after Alli, who had already walked far away.

 C85

    Alice walked into Unit 2. Bai Zhijin followed her with a swagger. Ellie walked into the elevator. Bai Zhijin followed her into the elevator. Ellie walked into the room, while Bai Zhijin followed her.


    Ellie said in surprise, "What''s the matter?"


    "I... I''m thirsty. Can I get you a glass of water? " When Bai Zhijin saw the water dispenser, he came up with an idea.


    "No problem!" "The water dispenser is over there. There''s a disposable paper cup in the cabinet below."


    "Hm!" "Thank you!" Bai Zhijin creepily nodded his head, walked towards the water dispenser and picked up a glass of water.


    "Mom!" A little boy suddenly came out of the room, startling Bai Zhijin. The boy was about seven years old and looked very strong and cute. When he saw Bai Zhijin, he said, "Hello, Uncle!" Bai Zhijin was shocked and didn''t know what to say. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t reply.


    "See what Mommy brought back for you!" Ellie held the bag up to seduce the boy. The bag was opaque, and from the bottom it was impossible to see what was inside. The boy jumped, trying to grab the bag, but couldn''t reach it. He pursed his lips, and Ellie, seeing that her son was angry, lowered the bag for him to catch.


    The little boy grabbed the bag, like a puppy snatching a trophy from a tiger, and quickly dragged it far away. As he fiddled with the bag, he let out a joyful cry: "Mom''s so nice, you really bought it for me!" Thank you, mother! Long live mother! "


    Bai Zhijin giggled. This little boy was too cute. He opened the package with an excited look on his face. Inside was a majestic helicopter, which Bai Zhijin also loved to play with, but it was too expensive. His mother had never been willing to buy it for him, so when he saw the plane, his heart went back to school.


    Just as he was thinking about this, the helicopter had already taken off. "Buzz buzz", perhaps because the little guy didn''t know how to operate it, the plane crashed into Bai Zhijin''s hand crookedly. He was shocked, and the paper cup fell to the ground with a splash.


    The little guy looked embarrassed as he came in front of Bai Zhijin, "Uncle, I''m sorry!"


    Bai Zhijin smiled and said, "Nothing!"


    The little fellow seemed to see through his thoughts, "You can teach me how to play!"


    Bai Zhijin did not refuse. He was even making up an excuse just now to play with the plane. After all, he had eaten more than a dozen years of food than the boy, and he also had some knowledge of aerodynamics. Soon, the plane obediently flew through the air, and he cleverly maneuvered the plane through the chandeliers on the ceiling.


    Looking at her innocent face, Bai Zhijin was even more confused. What was the Withered Leaf doing? Such a good mother, who had the right to deprive her of her right to live?


    However, Bai Zhijin could not disobey her. He gritted his teeth, rushed to Eli, took out the dagger he had prepared earlier and placed it on her neck, then fiercely shouted, "Don''t shout!"


    Ellie froze, and the little boy burst into tears. The helicopter lost control and crashed into the wall, falling to the ground.


    Bai Zhijin was afraid that he would attract others. His hand trembled, "Don''t cry, otherwise, you will kill your mother!"


    The little boy immediately stopped crying and looked at Bai Zhijin in fear. He did not understand how his uncle, who was playing with him in a friendly manner a moment ago, would suddenly fall out with him. He sobbed as he walked over and pulled Bai Zhijin''s leg, "Uncle, I beg of you, don''t hurt Mommy!"


    Bai Zhijin glared at the boy and viciously said, "Don''t come over here!"


    "Don''t hurt my son!" She said to the boy, who was curled up on the ground crying, "Seventh Treasure, don''t come over here!"


    Bai Zhijin could only feel his nose turning sour. This mother and son pair really had a good relationship. They always thought of each other when they were in danger.


    "Don''t kill my mother!" Seventh Treasure did not listen to his mother and rushed over to grab Bai Zhijin''s leg. Then, he rushed into his own room in a frenzy, causing Bai Zhijin to not understand what he was doing. In the blink of an eye, the little boy returned. With a loud crash, the little pig was smashed into pieces, and all the change inside flowed down to the ground. He pleaded, "This is all the money I have. I beg you, please don''t hurt Mommy!"


    "Pata!" Bai Zhijin''s dagger fell to the ground with a thud ¡ª he really couldn''t do it anymore. This little guy was too sensible. Killing his mother in front of such a sensible child was even more painful than killing him.


    He picked up Seventh Treasure and said with tears streaming down his face, "Uncle was joking with you, it was a joke ¡­"


    Ally is still standing there like a wooden chicken, Bai Zhijin deeply bowed to her and said, "I''m sorry! Forget the unpleasantness of it! " After saying that, he was about to leave.


    "You are very kind!" "Did you encounter any difficulties before you decided to take the risk? If you have any difficulties, you can tell me, and I can help you!"


    Bai Zhijin shook his head, "Thank you, but no one can help me!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Why don''t you tell us and take a look ¡­"


    Bai Zhijin hesitated for a while, but still took out the picture of the Withered Leaf and showed it to Ellie, "That''s her. She forced me to take your life. How are you going to help me?"


    In an instant, Ellie''s face changed. It was as if she had seen a demon. Her body seemed to have gone limp as she slowly slid down the wall and sat on the ground, mumbling, "It''s been 20 years. She''s finally here ¡­"


    "What is it? Do you know the Withered Leaf? " Bai Zhijin was shocked. He thought that the Withered Leaf had killed the wrong person, but he didn''t expect that Ai Li had some sort of relationship with the Withered Leaf.


    "You idiot!" A sharp voice suddenly sounded. Bai Zhijin was shocked, wasn''t this the Withered Leaf? She angrily looked at him and kicked him. Bai Zhijin was unable to dodge in time, so he took a heavy kick at her, sending his body flying and crashing into the door.


    "Ellie! I won''t forgive you! " Withered Leaf glared at Ali, her eyes like torches. Bai Zhijin crawled up from the ground while enduring the pain and rushed in front of Ellie, begging her, "Withered Butterfly, I beg you, please don''t kill her! What exactly is the enmity between the two of you that you are determined to force each other to death?! "


    "Don''t worry about it!" With a casual flick, the Withered Leaf pushed Bai Zhijin to the side. Only then did he realize that he was just trying to block the car with his bare hands.


    The Withered Leaf Butterfly was trembling in anger. "Ellie, don''t think I can''t kill you! We''ll see! " With that, she stormed off. He walked to the door and kicked Bai Zhijin, who was blocking the way, away.


    Just as the Withered Leaf was about to slam the door, it opened. It was as if a powerful force had surged in and sent her flying. The Withered Leaf butterfly''s body flew from the entrance and into the house, crashing heavily onto the ground.


    Elli and Bai Zhijin locked their gazes at the door, and a person''s silhouette appeared there. The man was wearing a trench coat and a hat, the brim of which was pushed down so far that his eyes could not be seen.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? " The Withered Leaf looked at him angrily. She struggled for a while but didn''t get up. It seemed like her injuries were not light.


    "What do I want? So, what did you do? " The trench coat wearing man said coldly, "You are not a person at all, you do not have the qualifications to continue existing!"


    "I have no right to exist, but what about her?" "What about her?" Staring at Elli, she roared in anger, "What about her?"


    "What happened to Ellie?" Bai Zhijin asked subconsciously. He couldn''t understand the deep hatred between Ali and the Withered Butterfly.


    "Why should I tell you!" The Withered Leaf Butterfly ferociously shouted at Bai Zhijin.


    "Speak. If you don''t, there will be no more chances." The trench coat wearing man said calmly.


    Perhaps it was because she felt the man''s power that the Withered Leaf''s aura suddenly weakened. It was as if she had turned into a pitiful, weak girl. She unexpectedly started to cry and as she cried, she told a tragic story. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu¡­"


    There was a beautiful, confident girl with a good family background. Her parents were on good terms with her, and she should have been living a happy and sweet life. But because she accidentally made friends with Ellie, it was all over.


    Ellie was a scumbag. She looked weak on the outside, but she was jealous. Because the girl was prettier than her, her family background was better than hers, and there was also a handsome boyfriend, Gao Ge, so she was jealous to death. No one would have thought that Ellie also liked to sing, but the ugly duckling had never revealed her feelings. She didn''t think of using proper methods to pursue GaoGe, but instead searched for evil arts everywhere to disrupt the girl''s life.


    Then, from somewhere, Ellie learned a vicious curse and summoned the devil to cast a curse on the girl. The curse of the devil had taken effect, and everyone around the girl had suffered misfortune: Gao Ge had an accident while swimming, his mother had died of an unfathomable madness ¡­ The bad news spread like wildfire. All of her friends knew that she would not have a good ending if she were to follow them. In school, she had become someone who everyone avoided, without a single friend. All day long, she endured the torment of loneliness, and after seeing her loved ones die one by one because of her, she also suffered the torment of her conscience.


    "That girl is you?" Bai Zhijin was surprised.


    The Withered Leaf butterfly nodded.


    Bai Zhijin felt a wave of discomfort in his heart. No matter what, he had really liked the Withered Leaf before. He looked at Ellie and asked, "Is it true?"


    Ellie lowered her head and did not speak.


    "Aren''t you going to?" The corner of the trench coat wearing man''s mouth twitched. Despite not being able to see his eyes, Ellie shivered ¡ª she seemed to feel his penetrating gaze.


    "Lil ''White has always been protecting you. If you have a conscience, you shouldn''t keep hiding it from him." Another person entered the room.


    Bai Zhijin''s eyes lit up. It was Lu Xiang. He had finally come. Bai Zhijin''s heart immediately calmed down ¡ª ¡ª when he and Lu Xiang were chatting in the basketball court, Lu Xiang would follow him over.


    "Who are you?" Ellie looked at the uninvited guest in surprise.


    "I am a detective from the Underworld, should I reveal all your secrets, or should you tell me yourself?" Lu Xiang''s face was stern as he said this.

 C86

    Ellie smiled, as if she had left a heavy burden behind. Sighing slowly, she began to ''confess''.


    Ally''s childhood was unfortunate. Her father died early, and the burden of her family fell on her mother. Having lost half of her days in the family life was very difficult. When she was constantly mocked by her comrades, she began to feel inferior. Moreover, she was extremely sensitive. Seeing her classmates chattering together, she always felt that others were discussing her. Later, this sensitivity became a kind of perverted jealousy, she was jealous of those students whose families were better than hers, jealous of those girls who were prettier than her. In her eyes, everyone had the qualifications to be envied, and under her intense jealousy, she felt even more inferior.


    In high school, she secretly fell in love with one of the handsome boys in the class, Gao Ge, but the ugly duckling she never expressed her feelings. He had been secretly in love with her. He had been secretly writing his diary and love letters, but he had never had the courage to show them to her. She hadn''t thought that a girl would suddenly rush out in the middle of the road and ''rob with a knife in hand''. And Gao Ge actually ''betrayed'' her, and they quickly fell into a battle.


    Jealousy and secret love slowly transformed into intense anger, which ignited every cell in her body, but she never had the courage to stand up and make love to Gao Ge, nor the courage to lay her cards on the table with that girl. She did not think of using a proper method to pursue GaoGe, but instead searched everywhere for some evil technique to disrupt the girl''s life. This caused her to panic for an endless amount of time, and she was able to experience the pleasure of revenge.


    Then, unwittingly, she received a terrible curse and cast it on the girl. This was an extremely vicious curse, capable of summoning the devil and using his life to make a trade with the devil. The curse of the devil had taken effect, and everyone around the girl had suffered misfortune: Gao Ge had an accident while swimming, his mother had died of some inexplicable insanity ¡­ The bad news spread like wildfire. All of her friends knew that she would not have a good ending if she were to follow them. In school, she had become someone who everyone avoided, without a single friend.


    Well, that fits with what Withered Leaf said," he said. "She''s not lying." But Bai Zhijin suddenly thought of something, and he shouted, "Something''s not right! If the girl that Ali was talking about was the Withered Leaf, then the Withered Leaf was already over thirty years old. Why did it look like it was only ten years old? Why is that? Is that girl the Withered Leaf?


    Elli nodded, then shook her head: "Actually, it''s not the Withered Leaf, it''s Du Jingjing!"


    "Du Jingjing?" Xiao Gang was stunned.


    Elli couldn''t seem to control her emotions anymore. She started crying, and her crying was filled with regret and sorrow. Bai Zhijin didn''t say anything to comfort her. When she was done crying, he just quietly handed her a piece of tissue.


    "Thank you!" Ellie took the tissue, wiped her eyes, and went on: "However, Du Jingjing did not escape the spell in the end ¡ª she was ravaged in a demolition on her way home, and that scoundrel killed her with a plank after he finished venting his lust."


    "Ah!" Bai Zhijin cried out in shock. He never thought that Du Jingjing''s death was related to a magic spell. He couldn''t help but say, "Maybe it was because Du Jingjing died because of a spell that she gave me a ''dream'' to let me see the murderer."


    "You''re half right." Lu Xiang''s face revealed a trace of a smile, "It''s because the target of this kind of curse is a human''s soul. Once it''s cursed, the soul will continue to live ¡ª this is an extremely sinister curse. That''s why she had the chance to tell you. To use your own words, it''s a ''dream'' to you. "


    Bai Zhijin finally understood why the Withered Leaf didn''t turn old, she was just a spirit that died from grievances.


    "What kind of curse?" Until now, he still hadn''t confirmed what kind of underworld item it was. If he wasn''t sure, then it wouldn''t be reclaimed.


    "I don''t know either." Alice was confused.


    "Tell me as many details as you can. Where you got the curse, how you got it, what it looked like when you used it." Lu Xiang lowered his body and slowed down his voice. He didn''t want to put too much pressure on Ellie, so he tried his best to calm her down as well.


    Alice was also very cooperative. She frowned and fell into deep thought.


    The night Ellie said she had "lost" the song, she tossed and turned in her bed until early in the morning, when she fell asleep in a white world of ice and snow, and a woman dressed all in white floated by, wearing a long white robe and a silver haircut, and walked silently.


    I know what you''re thinking. I can feel your pain, and I can also feel your hatred. As long as you have ten years to live, I can help you fulfill your wish to make a deal with me?


    The woman in white smiled coldly. Her cold expression did not allow for the slightest hint of rejection. Ailee had also agreed to this deal out of the blue. At that time, not to mention 10 years, even 20 years, she would not hesitate to offer. Life, to her, was not precious. Life without love was as long as a year, and there was nothing more to stay for.


    He didn''t expect that he would have a nightmare to deal with the devil. Du Jingjing had suffered a series of misfortunes ¡­


    Ali was terrified and blamed herself. She didn''t dare to tell others about her dream, nor did she dare to say that Du Jingjing''s misfortune had anything to do with her. However, after Du Jingjing''s misfortune, her character underwent a great change and she no longer felt jealous. She began to cherish her life. Every time she thought of that nightmare, her heart felt like a heavy stone, heavy to the point of suffocating.


    There was a sudden pause in the room, a deathly silence, and no one spoke.


    "This is all my fault!" "After the death of Du Jingjing, I lived in the shadow of self-blame and regret, afraid of going to prison, afraid that she would come for revenge, terrified for the rest of my life. This day has finally come. To be honest, I owe Du Jingjing very much, so let me repay it! "


    Xiao Gang stared blankly at Ali, not understanding her words. She wanted to repay Du Jingjing, with what?


    Ally takes the water glass and goes to fetch it, but instead of going to the water dispenser, she goes straight to the window. Not good, Lu Xiang shuddered in his heart and hurriedly rushed over. Sure enough, Ellie rushed to the window to jump down.


    "Don''t do anything stupid!" Lu Xiang sprinted over and grabbed Ellie. He was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat and pulled her down from the window, "Why are you so stupid? Who didn''t make mistakes when they were young? This matter has already passed 20 years ago. Since the duration of the lawsuit has already passed, you don''t need to bear the legal responsibility anymore ¡­ "


    "Mom!" Seventh Treasure rushed over while crying. He held onto Ally''s leg and said, "Mom, Mom ¡­" Woo woo woo ¡­ * You don''t want me anymore? "Mommy, Mommy ¡­"


    "Silly child, how could Mommy not want you?"


    Bai Zhijin''s nose turned sour and his eyes became wet.

 C87

    "You say that this was caused by an item from the Underworld?" Lu Xiang asked the trench coat wearing man.


    "You''ve already handled a few cases, why are you still so unprofessional?" "Can''t you feel the aura of the Underworld item?"


    "What?" Lu Xiang''s face turned slightly red. The first time he saw Bai Zhijin, he already felt an item from the Underworld. Now, he was even asking if it was caused by an item from the Underworld. Do you know what kind of curse it is? "


    I don''t know yet." The trench coat wearing man paused for a moment and suddenly waved his hand towards the Withered Leaf. A black light appeared on his hand and struck the Withered Leaf. After the black light hit the Withered Leaf Butterfly, it dispersed like a column of water, turning around and wrapping around the Withered Leaf. But this black screen was like a high-voltage electric net, the poor Withered Leaf was struggling and screaming.


    "You, what are you doing?" Lu Xiang was dumbstruck.


    "Analyze." With that, the trench coat wearing man lowered his arm, and the black light disappeared. The withered leaf butterfly stopped screaming and limply fell to the ground.


    "Are there any results?" Bai Zhijin and Ali also looked at the man in the windbreaker expectantly.


    "Ice and Snow Seals the Heavens, White Robe, Life Exchange ¡­" The trench coat wearing man seemed to be muttering to himself. He nodded. "If I''m not mistaken, this must be Snow Woman''s curse ¡ª a very vicious curse."


    Bai Zhijin shuddered, while Ali''s face turned deathly pale. The trench coat wearing man seemed to have anticipated their reaction and continued, "After Du Jingjing was killed, her soul was filled with anger and resentment that couldn''t be dissipated. She could only linger around in the air. Furthermore, the victim of the Snow Woman''s Curse is unable to attack her user. As there is nothing she can do to Ailee, she can only seek her revenge. "


    No one spoke, everyone listened quietly. The man in the windbreaker continued, "When everyone was just born, their soul and body didn''t merge into one. Du Jingjing took this opportunity and entered into the body of a newborn. It was impossible for two souls to share the same body ¡ª there was also a law of the jungle between souls ¡ª and she was willing to be eaten by the soul of a newborn baby, but because her soul was enchanted and not yet completely dead, it retained a little information, which was equivalent to hibernation. The body that Du Jingjing had brought with her was none other than Bai Zhijin. When Bai Zhijin grew up, the remnant of Du Jingjing''s soul behind his body slowly awakened. The so-called nightmare is the process of Du Jingjing''s soul recovery ¡ª every single detail that she experienced in the nightmare is a fragment of her memories. "


    "Ah ¡ª so that''s how it is!" exclaimed Bai Zhijin. At this moment, many of the mysteries that had been bothering him finally had an answer.


    "Also, the Withering Leaf Butterfly that Bai Zhijin met online is actually Du Jingjing''s incarnation. The soul cursed by Snow Woman doesn''t have the ability to be seen by normal people, but can also come and go like a ghost."


    Only then did Bai Zhijin understand why he sometimes felt that the Withered Leaf was just an ordinary girl, someone who could date and shop with her. But sometimes she seemed like a ghost. The man in the windbreaker said that he was clear that it must be the Withered Leaf. In fact, Du Jingjing was the one who thought of Ali, but she couldn''t kill her like she did Pang Hong (the person being cursed couldn''t hurt the person who cast the curse), so she forced herself to make a move on Ellie ¡­


    "Lu Xiang, take out the Soul Devouring Orb." The trench coat wearing man ordered.


    "But," Lu Xiang was stunned, "It''s just a Snow Woman''s Curse, not some kind of treasure from the underworld. Is the Soul Devouring Orb useful?"


    "It really is a tenacious one. There is no curse in this world. The reason why the ''Snow Woman''s Curse'' is effective is because Ailee used the Netherworld Un."


    "Ice Memory Stone? What is that? " Lu Xiang asked. Bai Zhijin, Ai Li, and the Withered Leaf looked at each other. They simply couldn''t understand the conversation between Lu Xiang and the man in the windbreaker.


    "In the underworld, there are some terminally ill people who want to preserve their bodies and wait until the medicine is better before they wake up. The Ice Memory Stone is the best material to freeze a person. "


    Lu Xiang understood and said no more. He took out the Soul Devouring Orb and chanted the incantation. The Soul Devouring Orb began to emit a dark green light. He held the Soul Devouring Orb and walked towards Ali. Alice looked at the Soul Devouring Orb in fear. Her green face looked strange.


    Lu Xiang remained unmoved as he raised the Soul Devouring Orb and aimed it at Ellie''s head.


    "You idiot, you are wrong." The trench coat wearing man almost laughed.


    "Oh." Lu Xiang, who was still smashing, froze.


    "The Ice Reflection Stone was used on Du Jingjing, so it''s naturally on her." The trench coat wearing man explained.


    Only then did Lu Xiang react. His face was full of awkwardness. He looked at Elli apologetically, and decided to attack the Withered Leaf instead.


    Seeing that the situation was not looking good, the Withered Leaf wanted to escape. However, as soon as she started, she was stumped by the black light emitting from the man in the windbreaker''s fingertip. Lu Xiang didn''t hesitate as he grabbed the Soul Devouring Orb and pressed it against her body. The Soul Devouring Orb released a dazzling green light that poured onto the Withered Leaf''s body. This time, it was as if the Withered Leaf had been hit by a high voltage electric shock. It violently twitched and let out miserable shrieks, as if it was a mad beast.


    This was the first time Lu Xiang had met such a powerful being. The Withered Leaf didn''t seem to be afraid of the Soul Devouring Pearl at all, unexpectedly attacking him without regard for its life ¡ª she constantly transformed into sharp claws, sharp blades, and other shapes. She desperately tried to put up a last-ditch effort, as if she wanted to fight to the death with Lu Xiang. Lu Xiang desperately released his strength and increased the intensity of the green light. Only then did he manage to suppress the Withered Leaf.


    After struggling for its life, the withering leaf butterfly''s energy was completely used up. It finally turned into black fragments, which then condensed into a ball like black object in the air. In the end, the "black marble" was sucked into the Soul Devouring Orb.


    "Well, it''s over." Lu Xiang stretched out his hand and pulled up the ashen-faced Ali.


    "Thank you." Alice lowered her head and said.


    "As you wish." Lu Xiang''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Underworld Detective, thank you." Bai Zhijin tightly held Lu Xiang''s hand. He suddenly felt very grateful that he had chosen to be a courier in this industry. He was very thankful that he had sent a courier to Lu Xiang''s girlfriend that day.


    "Your business is not finished. The suspicion of murder had not been cleared, and he had been charged with escape from prison. However, I believe that one day you will be able to clear your name, because you are completely innocent. "In the future, if you need my help, contact me directly. I will definitely do my best." The trench coat wearing man also nodded his head in approval.


    "Thank you." Bai Zhijin was excited but also sad.


    "Raise your head, the sun is just behind the storm." Lu Xiang''s eyes were firm.


    "Yes." Bai Zhijin nodded heavily, and his eyes also regained their spirit.

 C88

    It was another tranquil night. The moonlight was thin in the sky, and not even a single speck of starlight could be seen.


    The street lights emitted a faint yellow light as they gently sprinkled on the crisscrossing streets. A few cars drove by slowly. Very few people passed this complex intersection, and the cars had to be even more careful.


    A tramp walked in from not too far away. Under the light of the street lamp, his disheveled appearance could be vaguely seen. His face was dirty and messy. His clothes were tattered, making him appear even thinner. He threw himself into the night wind and walked with heavy steps to a trash can. He opened the lid of the trash can and put his hands into it.


    As if he hadn''t found anything edible, his haggard face couldn''t help but show a trace of disappointment.


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from behind him. He was startled. He stood up straight and turned his head. His gaze fell on a dark alley behind him.


    If he did not hear wrongly, the strange sound came from the alley.


    Should I go and have a look? The tramp hesitated.


    After the strange sound ended, the alley returned to its previous tranquility, as if the sound just now was just his hallucination. Perhaps he could have gotten some luck. With the same luck as before, the homeless man stepped into the depths of the alley.


    The darkness of the night was as thick as ink. After the homeless person walked into the alley, it was as if his entire body had sunk into the endless ink.


    The breath of the night seemed to hide a hint of fishy smell, destined to be an ominous night.


    It was an unusual night. It was the third district of the male dorm in Shi Fan University.


    He was currently in his second year of university, and his hometown was in a remote little mountain village. The children that came from the village were naturally honest and honest, plus the people from that little mountain village were generally very superstitious, many terrifying stories had been passed down since childhood, these stories were usually used by adults to scare children, and because of that, he was rather timid. Although he was close to twenty years old, he was still afraid of walking alone at night, and didn''t even dare to go to the toilet alone in the middle of the night.


    Moreover, every time he spoke, he would carry a strong rustic tone and was often mocked. Especially when he was speaking in class, he would always hear some students mumbling and laughing in his ears. He felt less and less confident about himself, which made him less and less talkative, more and more fond of being alone, with no close friends around him.


    Not only that, but Xiao Nan was often bullied by his three roommates. The reason he went out to buy supper so late was because he was threatened by them.


    Xiao Nan''s secret was unintentionally discovered by Liu Zhang Qiang from the same dorm.


    During the first year of school ceremony, Xiao Nan coincidentally saw Lan Bing, who was also a freshman.


    Lan Bing was from the city, and her looks weren''t very pretty. It was just that she had good looks, a gentle temperament, a simple face, and no makeup.


    From the moment Xiao Nan, who had no experience in love, saw her, he fell in love with her for more than a year.


    Lan Bing was from the History department, and his major was the Software Engineering Department. One was an engineering department, while the other was science. There was no intersection between the two, but he often couldn''t help but go to the History class in order to take a few more glances at her.


    Usually, after class, many girls would like to invite their best friend to go shopping, but it seemed that she was an exception. She liked to go to the library alone at the back of the school building, and Xiao Nan would also follow along. As long as he could see her a few times a day, even if he observed her from afar, it would be enough to make Xiao Nan feel better for an entire day.


    Due to her cowardice and lack of self-confidence, in the course of her secret love for more than a year, Xiao Nan had never confessed, and she had never even given him a love letter.


    Of course, although Lan Bing didn''t belong to the cold side of the Goddess, her unique classical temperament attracted quite a few guys. She also received love letters from time to time, and at least one or two guys would confess to her every month ¡ª Xiao Nan had unintentionally seen these from some posts on the school forum. The key words he searched for on the forum were always "Lan Bing".


    Those posts were probably posted by some gossipy girl who was of the same class as Lan Bing, and there was quite a bit of jealousy in the text. Every time she saw someone chasing after Lan Bing''s post, she would feel uneasy, and even silently pray that it wouldn''t succeed. Fortunately, every time he prayed, it was a success, and Lan Bing''s thoughts seemed to be only on school and didn''t have any plans to fall in love at school.


    Although Xiao Nan knew he didn''t have the courage to confess, he still couldn''t help but secretly write love letters. In the past year, he had already written more than ten love letters.


    Unfortunately, these love letters were found by Liu Zhang Qiang in the dorm. He even read them out to his other two roommates in the dorm in front of him. The ear-piercing taunts and mischievous taunts made Xiao Nan''s face turn hot with embarrassment.


    After reading the love letters, Liu Changqiang asked him to treat him to supper. Otherwise, he would post these love letters in the school building''s bulletin board the next day.


    Of course, Xiao Nan could only agree. If the other party really did so, he would not have the face to continue staying in the school.


    As long as he passed through the dormitory of the fourth region, he would leave the campus after walking for a few hundred meters. However, every night, when he had something to do, he would deliberately take a detour, leaving the campus directly from the side of the first region''s dormitory. Lan Bing''s dorm was on the second floor, and she would sometimes sit on the balcony and blow the night breeze, listening to music.


    That night was no exception. He purposely went around to the dorm 1 area, and when he was downstairs, he slightly raised his head. However, there didn''t seem to be any trace of blue ice on the balcony.


    In addition to the jeers and ridicule from his old friend, he felt even more disappointed.


    "A toad wants to eat a swan!" I guess that''s me! " With a bitter smile, he put his hands in his pockets and lowered his head. Facing the night wind, he walked out of the school gate.


    There was a street on the right side of the campus for snacks. It was very lively at night. Many couples often held hands and wandered around this street.


    Xiao Nan walked alone into the flow of couples holding hands. The more the laughter and chatter in his ears, the heavier his heart became.


    "Boss, twenty kebabs of mutton skewers, three roasted chicken wings, one portion of eggplant and two portions of roasted fish."


    Arriving at the barbecue stand, he instructed the barbecue shop owner to pay while he did so.


    Barbecue was usually slow, and he had a lot of it, so Xiao Nan couldn''t be bothered to wait any longer. After paying the bill, he told the boss to bring it back later.


    As Xiao Nan walked deeper into the woods, she couldn''t help but feel depressed and depressed. Coincidentally, there was a couple sitting under a big tree, hugging each other, and upon hearing the footsteps, the two of them simultaneously let go and looked towards Xiao Nan who was unintentionally disturbing them. They couldn''t help but withdraw their hands, and then awkwardly turned their gazes away.


    Xiao Nan scratched his head and laughed bitterly. He immediately turned around and thought to himself, don''t ruin the good fortune of others.


    Suddenly, a "Ya" sound came from behind him.


    Xiao Nan stopped in his tracks out of curiosity and turned around. The girl looked as if she had been hit by something from a tree and had an unhappy expression.


    "Darling, are you all right?"


    The boy hurriedly grabbed the girl''s shoulder with both hands and asked in a slightly anxious tone.


    "What is this?" The girl looked at the object that fell to the ground and saw a bird''s nest. This bird''s nest was formed by a pile of withered yellow and white grass. It was at most the size of two fists, but there were also some white powdery things scattered around the nest that fell to the ground.


    "Darling, you seem to have something white on your face." The boy carefully observed the girl''s face.


    "What the heck is this?" The girl looked disgusted as she quickly wiped her face with her hand. The white powder that had landed on her cheek was rubbed down her nose. After a breath''s time, the powder was sucked into her mouth.


    Immediately after, the girl stopped what she was doing and her expression seemed to freeze.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The boy was slightly frightened.


    The girl''s still appearance lasted less than five seconds. Then, she cast a somewhat sluggish gaze at the boy. "What do you want me to do?"


    "What did you say? Your face just now was so scary. Are you alright?" The boy reached out to wipe the rest of the white powder off her face.


    "I''m fine!" The girl suddenly grabbed the boy''s hand. With a slightly flushed face, she shyly asked, "When you kissed me just now, didn''t you tell me you were going to get a room?"


    The boy was surprised, then lowered his head bashfully: "Yeah, but didn''t you say no? You said the most we can do is kiss each other, we can''t cross the line, otherwise we''ll break up. "


    The girl smiled, "Then do you want to get a room now?"


    "¡­" The boy was at a loss as to what to do.


    The girl put the boy''s hand under her clothes. With an alluring smile, she said, "Tell me the truth."


    When the boy''s hand touched his girlfriend''s soft chest, he immediately became excited. His body already had a normal reaction. He gritted his teeth and nodded. "Yes!" Very much. "


    The girl blushed and said gently, "You can do whatever you want, I''ll listen to you!"


    With that, he leaned his head against the boy''s chest.


    "That''s great! What you said is true. Let''s go now!" The boy lost his composure and immediately whispered into his girlfriend''s ear.


    "En!" The girl agreed without hesitation.


    Seeing this unbelievable scene, Xiao Nan seemed to have thought of something. After the couple left, he quickly walked over and bent down to pick up the unusual white bird nest.


    There seemed to be quite a bit of white powder inside, and he extended a finger into it.


    "What exactly is this thing?" "It''s that magical?" He stared blankly at the white powder on his fingertips.

 C89

    When they returned to the dorm, Xiao Nan took a detour and purposefully passed by the dorm. As she passed by, she even inadvertently raised her head.


    Coincidentally, Blue Ice was drying clothes on the balcony.


    Immediately, Xiao Nan was overjoyed and couldn''t help but hide in a corner as he watched from afar. "I''m so lucky!" He couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in his heart.


    Even at such a distance, he was still satisfied. He didn''t want to look away for even a second, and he even felt that it was too much of a waste. Lan Bing was only wearing a shirt, revealing her slender figure to the naked eye. Only after she finished drying her clothes did Xiao Nan reluctantly leave.


    At that moment, he was carrying two bags. One of the bags contained the "barbecue" for Zhang Liuqiang and co. The other bag contained the white nest that had fallen from the tree.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to study this strange nest. Maybe it was a ''gift'' from the heavens!


    When they returned to the dorm, Zhang Liuqiang couldn''t help but curse at him. Normally, it would only take half an hour or so to buy a midnight snack. Xiao Nan was gone for more than an hour, so of course they didn''t understand what happened to this guy.


    As usual, Xiao Nan repeatedly apologized.


    Watching them leave the barbecue on the table in a drool, Xiao Nan stealthily hid the white bird nest in a shoe box under the bed.


    Liu Zhang Qiang and the other two didn''t invite him over to eat. In just a few minutes, the delicious barbecue was reduced to a pile of wooden sticks and a white cardboard box.


    "Keep the trash!"


    Liu Zhang Qiang instructed Xiao Nan and then started to talk about vulgar topics with his old friends.


    Xiao Nan was used to being submissive, so he silently cleaned up the mess on the table.


    It was already midnight.


    The dormitory lights had long since been turned off. Only a little bit of moonlight from the window spilled onto the side of Xiao Nan''s bed.


    Xiao Nan slightly opened his eyes and looked at Liu Zhang Qiang on the other side of the bed. Liu Zhang Qiang had a sturdy body and spoke rough words. Those who didn''t know him would think that he was from Northeast China, and he often snored loudly in the middle of the night.


    At this moment, his calls to fight rose and fell, echoing in the dorm in a rhythmic manner.


    Xiao Nan quietly got up and opened the shoe box under the bed. He reached his hand into the nest inside the white bird''s nest and gently stirred his fingers before pulling them back.


    At this moment, his fingertip was stained with a little white powder.


    The usually timid him, without knowing where he got the courage, tiptoed over to Liu Zhang Qiang''s bed and observed his other roommates from time to time as he walked. Fortunately, they were still asleep, and the further he went forward, the more nervous he became.


    Finally, he arrived in front of Liu Zhang Qiang. Seeing the "evil person" who usually bullied him at such a close distance, his fear soared. Even the finger he raised was trembling as he forcefully swallowed down a mouthful of saliva.


    The snoring sound was still extremely rhythmic, and was quite scary.


    "Whatever, I''ll just die then!" He made up his mind and slowly put his white powder covered finger under Liu Zhang Qiang''s nose.


    After snoring, a small amount of white powder was sucked into Liu Zhang Qiang''s mouth.


    Xiao Nan was about to withdraw his hand when Liu Zhang Qiang suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at Xiao Nan.


    Xiao Nan''s body was covered in cold sweat and he was so scared that he almost cried out. Fortunately, he covered his mouth with his other hand.


    "What do you want so late at night?" Surprisingly, Liu Zhang Qiang''s voice was no longer as rough and ferocious as usual, as if there was an additional delicate feeling that he had never had before.


    "I... "I ¡­" Xiao Nan had no way to explain. Under the illumination of the moonlight, his face was frighteningly pale.


    "Tell me what you want to do, I can help you!" Liu Zhang Qiang rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    Xiao Nan couldn''t help but be ecstatic in his heart. Had he succeeded? Then, he said seriously, "Remember, you are not allowed to tell anyone about the love letters I wrote, and you are not allowed to let them spread it around."


    "Alright, I understand!" Liu Zhang nodded his head with a dazed look in his eyes.


    "Then go back to sleep!" Xiao Nan did his best to conceal his excitement and joy at having obtained such a precious treasure.


    "Alright." Liu Zhang Qiang nodded and immediately lay back down. He then closed his eyes. In less than a few seconds, the sound of snoring started to come closer.


    Returning to his bed, Xiao Nan was unable to calm down for a long time. To him, what happened just now was definitely impossible in the past. Even if it did happen, it could only have happened in his dreams.


    This shouldn''t be a dream! He took a deep breath, then pinched the skin of his face. When the nerves that controlled the pain reached his brain, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but smile like he had never smiled before.


    That smile seemed to carry a trace of strangeness when seen from afar.


    "This must be a treasure bestowed upon me by the heavens!" Xiao Nan lay on the bed with his fists tightly clenched. He couldn''t wait to cry out and vent. Thinking back to those unbearable times, he hated them so much that his teeth itched.


    "That useless Xiao Nan from before, see you later! From now on, I want to be reborn! "


    He loudly recited the oath symbolizing ''rebirth'' in his heart.


    He decided to use it because he had heard a lot of superstitious stories about it when he was young. If this bird''s nest contained any ghosts or ghosts, then it would undoubtedly be a loss, or even digging his own grave. He knew that some things could not be touched and could not help but feel glad that he had not lost his mind.


    The next day, Xiao Nan did not go to class, but went to an internet cafe near the school to surf the internet.


    Everyone in the Internet Cafe played games. After Xiao Nan turned on his computer, he opened his web browser and began to look up information online.


    Xiao Nan deliberately searched the "Bird''s Nest" and countless pictures appeared. He looked through them one by one, but none of them were the treasures he had picked up last night. It was a sparrow''s nest, similar in shape to the bird''s nest found last night. However, the sparrows'' nests displayed on the internet were all ordinary piles of grasses, either grayish or greenish green.


    After about an hour, there was still no news about the white nest.


    He thought hard for a while, then logged on to a forum devoted to superstition.


    The forum specifically talked about some weird legends, ghost cities, terrifying novels, etc. Some posts specifically talked about strange and bizarre items, some of them were about ancient treasures, how to avoid danger, some of them were about to become ominous, and some of them were about to ignite a fire, some of them had miraculous effects, and could cure a hundred diseases.


    However, he had searched almost all of these posts, and there were no comments about the "White Nestle".


    "Hopefully, it''s not some evil being!" It was almost noon, and his stomach was growling with hunger. He was still worried, so before he got off the plane, he wrote a draft about the white Nestle and left it in his mailbox.

 C90

    After lunch, he returned to his dorm and found Liu Zhang Qiang there as well.


    When Liu Zhang Qiang also saw him, his vision immediately turned blurry, just like last night. It seemed as if he was lost in thought.


    Xiao Nan noticed that his eyes were the same as last night and thought, could it be that the effect of the white powder is still there? Thus, he walked forward and said, "Are you here? Have you eaten lunch yet?"


    If it was the old Liu Zhang Qiang, then his answer would definitely be, "None of your business. Go and stay wherever it''s cool." But at this moment, he smiled. "I''ve already eaten."


    Xiao Nan was secretly happy in his heart. He said, "Since it''s already lunch time, why don''t we go to the library to read a book together?"


    He especially hated reading books, even novels were basically not reading them. He had said before that as long as he smelled the scents of the books, he would get a headache, and when he saw the densely packed words, he would even want to vomit. The reason why he was able to get into university was because of his family, which was purely for the sake of his graduation certificate.


    He did not expect Liu Zhang Qiang to agree so readily.


    The reason she chose to go to the library, Xiao Nan knew in her heart that at this point in time, Lan Bing would definitely not be anywhere else.


    Before he set off, he intentionally brought a bit of white powder with him and put it in his pocket. Before he left the Internet Cafe, he thought that before he found out the origin of this white powder, it was best not to use it carelessly. However, his previous thought seemed to have mysteriously been forgotten.


    There were only about ten people in the huge library. Liu Zhang Qiang followed behind Xiao Nan with slow steps.


    As he expected, Lan Bingzhu was wandering around the shelves of history at the very back of the library.


    Xiao Nan instructed Liu Zhang Qiang to sit at the side first. After that, he put his hand into his pocket. With a hook on his fingertip, he dipped his finger in some white powder.


    He had never had the courage to strike up a conversation with someone in the past year or so, but after last night''s extraordinary experience, he seemed to have been reborn. His self-confidence grew exponentially as he walked towards Lan Bing without hesitation.


    "I''m sorry, I also want to openly chat with you and confess to you, but if I do that, you will definitely reject me. Someone like me, you probably won''t even look at me properly, other than that, I really can''t think of any other way to be with you. Moreover, I really don''t want to continue this kind of secret crush, I hope you will forgive me."


    Lan Bing looked up, as if he had caught sight of a book at the top of the bookshelf. He stretched out his hand, but couldn''t reach it. This was a good opportunity. Xiao Nan immediately walked up and stood on his tiptoes, barely managing to pick up the book with two fingers.


    "Here!"


    He handed the book < The History of the Fauns of the Ming Dynasty > over a year of yearning and daydreams to the goddess.


    Looking at Lan Bing at such a close distance, Xiao Nan forgot to breathe. He only felt as if he was in a dream, everything around him no longer existed. In his line of sight, she was the only one.


    "Thank you!" Lan Bing calmly nodded his head in thanks.


    Xiao Nan came back to his senses and remembered his purpose in coming here.


    "You''re welcome!" He quickly returned the greeting with a smile, then somewhat bashfully lowered his head.


    "Eh, I have something in my hand. I wonder if it''s from this book." He held out his hand deliberately.


    "This is ¡­" Lan Bing slightly tilted his head forward, wanting to see what exactly the thing in his hand was. However, at this moment, Xiao Nan flicked her finger, sending a bit of white powder into her mouth.


    "You!" Lan Bing quickly retreated a few steps, looking displeased. He covered his mouth with a hand, and looked at this unfathomable boy with disgust. "What did you put into my mouth ¡­"


    "Right... "Sorry ¡­" Xiao Nan knew he was in the wrong and quickly apologized. He thought that if it didn''t work, he would never be able to raise his head in front of Lan Bing in this life.


    Lan Bing was about to continue speaking, but suddenly, the black pupils in his eyes seemed to have been split apart in an instant, turning into countless dots.


    Xiao Nan raised his head slightly. He was elated as he asked himself softly, "Is there any effect?"


    After a brief moment of absent-mindedness, Lan Bing said with a dull expression, "Sorry, I was too rude to you just now. I apologize to you."


    Xiao Nan shook his head, "No need, I was wrong. Why don''t I buy you dinner tonight to apologize?"


    "En, alright!" Lan Bing smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "Great!" If Xiao Nan didn''t consider this to be a public place, he would probably shout out in joy.


    Then, he casually chatted with her and asked her why she liked reading this book and why she chose the History department. After her unreserved answer, he brought the topic up to her interests and such ¡­


    Time passed quickly in their low voices.


    "It seems like I still have lessons." When they finished discussing a topic, Lan Bing said it without thinking, but she didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving, nor did she bring it up on purpose.


    Xiao Nan smacked his forehead and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I don''t know how much time has passed. I can''t disturb your class. Hurry up and go."


    "Alright!" Lan Bing nodded with the same smile as before, and without saying anything more, turned around and left.


    As if he had received the whole world, Xiao Nan''s excitement was overflowing. He even wanted to tell the whole school the good news, his parents, and everyone else in the world.


    "I, Xiao Nan, have finally realized my dream. Thank the heavens for bestowing this divine item upon me! "


    He was so excited that he was on the verge of tears.


    This afternoon, Xiao Nan didn''t have any classes, so he returned to the dormitory with a joyous expression on his face that hadn''t disappeared for a long time. He turned on his old computer and found an unread email.


    The sender''s name was "his native".


    Literally, it seemed to be the name of someone from a mysterious race.


    Xiao Nan looked down and the message began: "Regarding the post you left on the forum, I know a little about it. Here is my explanation. If I can help you, that would be great!"


    He didn''t expect to receive a reply so soon. He opened his eyes wide, using his trembling hands to hold the mouse and slide down. Hopefully, it wasn''t bad news, so he could only hope for a fluke.


    The contents of the email explained the origin of the "White Nest". It was made up of a very rare bird, the White Nestle Bird, which had been extinct for thousands of years and no one had found any trace of it. As for the relevant information, there were only one or two rare books in the world that had mentioned it slightly.


    The information about the White Nest Bird was also a story passed down from generation to generation. When he was young, he had heard it many times, but never took it seriously, so he only thought that it was the work of his ancestors. However, he didn''t think that he would be able to find a thread about it on the internet today.


    The birds, named for their white nests, were small and fierce like sparrows, and they liked to build their nests out of scented grass, which turned white from the spittle of the white nests. When the white bird''s nest dries up, their saliva will gradually drop into the nest, turning into something like powder. When the white bird''s nest dries up, their saliva will gradually fall into the nest, turning into something like powder.


    The natives even quoted the legends that were passed down through the ages: This bird came from the Realm of the Gods, and was a creature released by the gods to control humans. As long as one was targeted by this bird, they would listen to the orders of the gods.


    When Xiao Nan finished reading, he couldn''t help but smile. The first part of the introduction was still alright, but the second part was totally bullshit. Fortunately, there weren''t any evil side effects involved, so he should be able to relax and use it.


    He couldn''t help but think of the face that Lan Bing was so close to, as if it was within reach.


    He replied to this "native" with a thank-you letter, in which he mentioned that he was a university student and that he had heard this legend about the white nest bird from somewhere. He wanted to write a related fantasy novel, so he sent a message asking about it.


    After that, he began to wonder where he should go on his first date with Lan Bing, and what he should do after dinner. Shopping? Watching a movie? Something that made people happy.


    After all, he didn''t have the slightest experience in dating before. After looking up various dating guides on the internet, he probably had some idea of what was going on. After the time was almost up, he began to pack up and prepare for his next move.


    The first date went much more smoothly than he had expected. No matter what Xiao Nan decided, Lan Bing agreed and nodded without hesitation.


    Even if he knew that this was the White Nest Bird powder, he was still very happy in his heart. As long as he silently watched her from the side and admired her every smile, it would be enough.


    Every minute and every second that passed was a luxury to him.


    That night, they went to the most high-end couple''s restaurant near the school. There were two steaks, a bottle of red wine, and a few elegant platters. They didn''t eat much, but when Xiao Nan paid the bill, the waiter told him that they had spent a total of 800 yuan.


    Xiao Nan was so shocked that he almost stood up. He ordered according to the dishes on the internet and didn''t read the menu carefully. After comparing the menu in detail, he found that the price was indeed that high. Therefore, he felt a bit regretful ¡ª he didn''t have that much money on him.


    While he was in a dilemma, he suddenly remembered that he still had a lot of White Nest Powder that he had used on Lan Bing during the day in his pocket.


    He touched his finger a little and pretended to converse with the waiter for the reason that the price was too expensive. He took the opportunity to flick his finger and a wisp of white powder flew into the waiter''s mouth.


    Things went as he had expected, and the waiter billed him and even politely watched them leave.


    Xiao Nan was secretly pleased with himself. Judging from the effects the White Nest Powder had displayed these past two days, it was no different from a superpower that would frequently appear in movies.


    It seemed that the legend mentioned by "its native" in the email was not necessarily false.


    However, what he didn''t know was that trouble had already quietly followed them. When the restaurant used the white powder on the waiters, as well as what happened afterwards, a pair of eyes had already locked onto them.